Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Synopsis: After days of wandering around, you and Bobby are much closer to the exit than you thought. But something doesnāt want you getting out.
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, reader has nicknames, CW blood and injury, CW food mentions, CW unsolicited touching (not from Bobby), CW dark themes. CW recreational drug use. Eventual Bobby romance, slow burn, Part 4 of my Bobby series. Set during the movie (spoilers)
Navigation
Bobby Franklin Masterlist
Part 3 <<< Part 4 >>> Part 5
The walls donāt hum here. It doesnāt let out that strange warm frequency that eases you. The walls here are dark with peeling paint. There are faded murals on the walls, some depict child-like story book fantasies, the big bad wolf, little red riding hood, Jack and the beanstalk, and painted woodland creatures all decorate the peeling colourful walls. Itās like you two walked out of the pool rooms and into a foreclosed building that used to be a daycare that now has black mold growing on the walls.
You and Bobby waded through knee deep water for days that drenched your shoes and socks and made you two smell like chlorine like after a day out at the public pool, limbs still wobbly from the waves. The area was almost never ending. You two have lost count of the days spent here, it could just be two or maybe three days, or it could be more than that. You slept on lounge chairs whilst he watched over the perimeter with sunken tired eyes. He always lets you sleep a couple more hours than intended like you do for him, a wordless decision that you both adhere to. The food isnāt as scarce, sometimes they appear out of nowhere, placed by the doorway where youāre about to go through, or bottles of almond water resting beside a sunken beach umbrella. You and Bobby donāt starve nor get thirsty. Itās a mystery that you both stopped questioning.
There were twirly colourful slides that led to somewhere and nowhere that are placed here and there, itās the one place you and Bobby would never dare go into even if you two are being chased by an entity.
The places you walked through had weird architecture like the yellow offices, stairs leading to nowhere or going down into a void, random platforms, half walls in the middle of a pool, pools with wooden decks, and some had waters as green as algae right next to purple waters. It gave you a headache, but Bobby was enthralled by it, admiring the tiled arches and trippy pools that he muttered to himself about wanting to take pictures of it. You wish your phone still worked so he could take snapshots, you wanted to see how he views the place from his perspective.
Compared to the pool rooms, this place is more akin to reality that itās incredibly odd. Every step has to be careful so that you donāt accidentally step on shattered glass. And the place is awfully cramped and dirty with scattered broken down furniture and trash. Itās a maze here, youāve been wandering around with Bobby for an hour or two as the flame on his lighter illuminates the way. Your jeans are still damp from the pools, and he still smells like chlorine, your socks feel disgusting as it squishes with every step.
Youāve stumbled a few times, apparently more than enough times that Bobby has resorted to tugging you to his side and holds onto the hem of your jacket to keep you from face planting on the dirty ground. His warmth beside you is a welcome reprieve from the awful place you two are exploring. Bobby is a good alternative to the warm song of the walls, helping keep your mind quiet.
āWhere is that fucking yellow wallpaper. I canāt believe I want to see it again.ā He mutters to himself, quiet and yet echoing around the hallway. āThis place is fucked, itās like an old pre-school.ā
āEvery place here is fucked.ā You answer, sniffing the still air that smells perpetually like drying paint. āDāyou want to retrace our steps and go back to the pool room?ā
Tugging you away from the edge of a random desk in the middle of the corridor, Bobby shakes his head. āNo, weāll get there eventually. Iād rather not go through the demonic doggy door. I swear I heard something move in there.ā
āDemonic doggy door?ā You stifle a chuckle, swallowing your laughter. The tension between you two still weighs heavy, lingering in the middle like a third person.
āYeah, thatās what it looked like.ā Bobby shines his light into a room, scanning the emptiness before moving forward. He does this unconsciously now, already so used to looking over his shoulder with his head on a swivel and eyes alert. This place has that effect on the ones that wander through its halls. āHave you been anywhere else than the yellow wallpaper rooms?ā
āThere was one time I fell into a really long hallway with flashing red lights.ā
You answer him because you want to mend the heaviness between the two of you. Because you want to do better, just like he said, for the team. Katās supposed rescue team, what else is there to rescue when her remains could be scattered around? Maybe her other hand could be laying beside the rubble of this place. Itās horrid to think about her like that, but you canāt help but wonder where the rest of her are. Is it with Clark? Did the pirate eat her? Or worse, there must be a worse fate in this place, you saw it when the wall started absorbing you.
What happened to you in that bathroom doesnāt linger in the pit of your stomach, in fact it opens more questions for you rather than horror when it should be horrifying for you. The arms that held you werenāt human, it was from this world that shouldnāt even exist in the first place. Even though the real person based on him is real and unaware of his copy here. You wonder why the backrooms even made a version of him when he was merely a blip in your life, a brief encounter on a random night. Does everyone who has been in the laundromat have a copy down here? If so, do you have a version of you here? But why would there be a mirror of your grandfather here when he has only existed in your memory?
āA long hallway like this?ā Bobby gestures around him using the flame. The fuel is bound to run out, you just hope that you get somewhere lit when it does.
āNo, itās much longer like a never ending hospital hallway, I ran for what seemed to be for hours and there were⦠things running after me.ā Your voice echoes as glass crunches underfoot.
āThat sounds fucking great.ā Sarcasm rolls off his tongue. āLike paradise, howād you get out?ā
āI just ran.ā
Bobby flutters his lips, he seems to be far calmer than usual. Maybe because this place feels much more like reality than the other places youāve been to. Although a dilapidated reality, it feels real, like if you two could just find the exit sign youāll get out into the chilly night air and hear cars honking outside. Like a couple of urban explorers, not two people trying to survive the pits of mono yellow hell.
Bobby stops abruptly, and you almost stumble into a fallen shelf. āLike that?ā He lifts the light into a room, he probably doesnāt need to when the red light emanating from the singular window on the far wall was enough to illuminate.
Through the glass are trees and even buildings, but instead of sunshine or moonlight, there is only blood red. Crimson skies, red clouds and a reddened sun. Bobbyās face is harsher under the red light, taut, pulled at the edges. Terrified.
Goosebumps rise on your arms. āNo, not like that, but it was as red as that.ā
āYeah, fuck that.ā His hand curls and uncurls into an unsure fist, a subtle tremble in his finger. Tugging you away, he guides you towards a corner, and you two almost fall into a deep chasm if not for you both holding onto each other. āHoly fuck!ā The tips of Bobbyās shoes are on the edge of the void.
āFuckā¦ā holding onto the side, you peek around, only to see thousands of rooms missing a wall that are all stacked on top of each other, like an apartment building was cleaved into two, leaving a giant hole in the middle. āWhat now?ā
āThis place is fucked.ā Bobby shudders a breath, shaking his head at the chasm.
You really want to feel the hum rumble through your bones again.
Bobby looks to the left, the chasm is as dim as the rest of the place you walked through, and he had to squint just to see a random set of stairs on his left that is rising up to the ceiling and leading up to a door, looking as if itās held up by nothing.
āThere.ā He squeezes your jacket sleeve, taking your attention away from the deep end. āThereās a door up on the ceiling.ā
āHow do we get up there?ā If you could just tilt a little bit forward youāll fall. But with Bobby holding onto you, youāll take him down with you. You donāt want that, nor desire that.
āThereās some space to walk on,ā he points the light on the wall to his left where a sliver of the floor is there to be walked on. āwe just need to hug the wall to get to the stairs.ā He gulps down, hands suddenly clammy.
āPlease donāt tell me that youāre afraid of heights.ā
āI never liked skyscrapers.ā Craning his neck, he gives you an apologetic look. āOne team, right?ā
You nod, moving your hand so you could bracelet around his wrist. Holding his hand feels like a betrayal. āIām right here. I wonāt let you fall. Tit for tat, teammate.ā The casualness in your tone eases the tightness around his shoulders, albeit not enough.
āOkay.ā Taking a sharp breath, Bobby slowly shimmies on the ledge and with his back sliding against the wall. āI shouldnāt have taken Clarkās money.ā
āKeep talking, Bobby. And donāt look down.ā You follow closely, squeezing his wrist gently to remind him that youāre still with him. āWhat did Clark say that was so convincing?ā The height gives you vertigo, stomach doing flips.
Bobby breathes hard, heaving and keeping his head held high and his lighter lit. āHe said it was for research, that heāll pay us double.ā His foot slips, and you drag him back, an arm over his chest, feeling his heart beat rapidly. āFuck me!ā Bobby instinctively took hold of you, fisting the collar of your jacket. āShit, I almostāā
āKeep going, youāre doing great.ā Patting his heart, Bobby trembles and blindly takes hold of your hand, weaving his fingers around your own out of his own fear.
āIām sorry, is this okay?ā His blue eyes are blown out, panicked, panting and grasping for air.
āYeah, just keep going.ā You reassure him with a small smile and a squeeze. āTell me something else, nothing thatās related to Clark or this place.ā
āOkay, uhā¦ā Bobby slowly starts to move after your gentle coaxing. āBack in high school, I got in trouble for smoking behind the bleachers.ā
āYou were a real rebel, huh?ā
āNot really, I just fucking hate algebra.ā He chuckles bitterly, swallowing down the bile rising in his throat when he gets to the foot of the stairs. āI want to go homeāfuck!ā Yelling, he lets out his frustration out into the void, a hand rubbing at his contorted face. Head turning to you, his sad eyes bring a heart wrenching ache to your chest. āI canāt do this.ā
āYes, you can, Bobby.ā Your hand squeezes his once more despite the burn on your palm painfully aching under the bandages. āCome on, you made it this far. Just take one step at a time.ā
āWhen we get out of hereā¦ā his eyes scan your face, maybe trying to find an ounce of fear in your expression, but he finds none. Youāre acting braver than you are in front of him, but he doesnāt need to know that or need to see it. āI owe you dinner, or maybe a fucking blunt or two from my own stash.ā
You canāt help but chortle, the sound dragged down by the void below. āIāll take both actually.ā
āYouāre not scared of heights?ā His trembling legs betray him as he stands frozen on the spot.
āNo, Iām scared of falling. May I?ā With a gentle hand, you grasp at his cheek, palm feeling at his sharp edges as you caress his skin gingerly like how one would calm a puppy. Your fingers run over the shell of his ear, jaw loosening, fingers grasping your own, Bobbyās breath staggers in his throat, maybe from your touch or the height, you may never know. āI wonāt let you fall, Bobby.ā
āThatās jājust another way of saying youāre scared of heights.ā And yet the gentle coaxing works as he finds it in himself to lift his foot up on the first step. āDonāt fucking let me fall, hero.ā
āI wonāt.ā If he does, if he missteps or staggers and free falls below, then youād jump after him, isnāt that what heroes do? You take the lighter from him and light his way so his other hand is free to grasp onto a step. āGo, Iām right behind you.ā
āOkay.ā Slowly, he turns back to the hanging steps, taking it one second at a time. āCan you tātalk about something?ā His legs shake underneath him but he continues, hand still holding onto yours.
āLike what?ā You wait behind him patiently, shining the light as close as you could beside him without burning him.
āAnything, you in high school? Wereāfuck my lifeāā he takes a pause to breathe, looking over his shoulder as you nod at him. āWere you in a club?ā Bobby continues bravely, almost on all fours as he climbs up.
Youāre forced to crouch behind him when he refuses to let go of your hand. āI was in a sewing club.ā
āYou fucking nerd.ā He chuckles breathlessly, a bead of sweat dribbling on his temple that you could see clearly under the flame.
āWell it was the only club that was available when I took too long to choose.ā Smiling despite the situation youāve found yourself into, his nervous laugh got to you. āAnd my grandfather always said that itās good to learn how to sew, to make and mend your own clothes.ā
āHe sounds like a practical man.ā Bobbyās hand is clammy around your own, but you donāt mind when you still hold onto him. He doesnāt mention how willing you are to hold him now when you were averting his touch as much as you could before.
āHe is.ā Was, is, it doesnāt matter now when youāre stuck in this place. āHe was one of those guys who thinks the world will end during their time.ā
āShit, like making a bunker type of doomsday prepper?ā You two make it halfway there. And if you could just peek over, the vertigo alone will make you fall down.
āKind of.ā Your smile wavers at the conversation. āHe liked to get away and not be cooped up underground.ā His sailboat was his bunker, the words get stuck in your throat. āAnyway, weāre almost there, Bobby, keep going.ā
Taking a breather, his forehead rests atop his arm and over a step. āFuck me.ā His unsteady palm meets the steady stair and bravely continues on. āWāwere you in a clique back then? I could see you with the band nerds.ā
You chortle under your breath, arm aching from the prolonged position. āNo, I was mostly bouncing around different friend groups. Do I seem like the type to be in a band?ā
āYeah, lālike a xylophone player or a trumpet.ā Voice croaking, Bobby inhales and exhales through his mouth.
āJust a few more steps.ā Your thumb over the back of his hand kneads tenderly. āIām flattered but I donāt even know how to play an instrument, any kind for that matter. I always wanted to learn though.ā
āI can play the guitar!ā He didnāt mean to exclaim but he was so surprised by finally making it to the top step, he had to let it out. His hand presses against the wood of the door, smiling up at it like a madman. āHoly fuck, we made it.ā
You grin, for the first time in a long time, you smile widely, a genuine one, a wholehearted smile that when Bobby turns around to face you, he catches it too and a mirrored grin spreads across his handsome face. Itās a lopsided smile, deeply endearing that makes you smile even more, eyes crinkling in the corners, proud of him.
āYou did it, Bobby.ā
āYeah, when we get out of here Iām teaching you how to play the guitar.ā
āYou have to push open the door first, Jimi Hendrix.ā
āNow thatās a great fucking compliment.ā With a wobbly smile, he pushes the door open, it falls from its hinges and clatters to the ground next to it as the yellow tinted lights shine down upon the two of you. āFucking lucky.ā Bobbyās face is illuminated, giving you a full view of his relieved expression.
He never thought smelling damp carpet and hearing the annoying droning of the lights would bring a smile to his face.
The song in the walls greets you in that familiar dissonance. It slithers up your spine and around your chest, holding you in its warmth like a man dying of thirst who finally found an oasis. It welcomes you back.
He lets go of your hand briefly to climb up, not missing a beat to immediately help you up the ledge with the same hand. His arms take hold of you, a half embrace, patting your back with bone crushing relief.
āYou good, Bobby?ā Youāre in slight shock from the sudden embrace.
Nodding, his body still trembles from the aftershocks of his fear. āWeāre never doing that again.ā
āNo arguments here.ā Youāre helped up by your feet, and heās so close to you that you could smell the chlorine on his skin, that you could see your own reflection in his blue eyes like youāre drifting aimlessly on the surface of the water. You give him a faltering smile before moving away from his warmth.
As Bobby shuts the door so you donāt fall in, you freeze in place. Itās not the familiar yellow wallpaper or the hum that makes your limbs still, itās whatās in front of you.
āBobby?ā His name twists around your tongue.
āYeah?ā You could still hear the smile on his face from his tone. āYou hungry? Iām kind of hungry after thatāā his shuddered breath rattles your ribcage. āā what the fuck.ā
There, right in the middle of the room are telephone poles lined in a sequence, each sinking into the carpet. But itās not the poles that strike right at your companionās heart, itās the posters nailed right on the wood. Itās all placed on each telephone pole, printed in black and white, a xerox copy of the originalā his own missing poster.
Bobby takes a tentative step forward, eyes never leaving the poster. The pads of his fingers glide along the paper, tracing the words on it, tracing his own face then Katās printed face.
Grief cripples, itās apparent on his face. But hope keeps you upright, helps you see and feel so much when that hope pops like a balloon and decays like a rotten fruit in your mouth when the bitter end comes, it kills. Thatās what youāre giving him, false hope. Itās a noose that is slowly tightening around your neck. Hope could kill, it just delays the inevitable. Youāre delaying the inevitable in hopes of Bobby getting out of here before the truth comes out. You donāt even need to get out with him, you could stay trapped here or die trying. You just want him to survive, for you to actually make all that fighting worth something. An equivalent exchange.
You stare at the posters, lips quivering when your eyes glances at her picture, then over to his photo, theyāre both smiling, despite where their picture is printed on. You almost crumble, for Bobby and his loss, and for Kat, a young life lost.
Someone reported them missing, someone remembered them and cared enough to put those posters up. Maybe on the surface, in real life, there are telephone poles with the exact missing posters containing the same faces and same information right on the blanched paper. Or maybe this is the backrooms playing you for a fool when you have no one out there that would do this for you. No one to report you missing, no one to notice your absence or to look at their side and think that something is missing.
āAt least they got my information right.ā Bobbyās voice cuts through the silence. He breathes her name, quiet, guilty, grieving. He said it quietly, and yet loud in your ears. Sighing, he clears his throat, clammy hands shoved in his pockets. āI look good for a missing personā¦ā
āNow whoās emotionally constipated?ā You attempt at a joke, smile wavering, unsure how to talk to him about what lies ahead. This must feel like seeing your own gravestone right in front of you. āAre you okay, Bobby?ā
āYeah, I uh,ā he sucks in his teeth, shaking his head and shuffling his feet with unease. āI think my mom did this. She wouldāshe would remember.ā She would notice him gone. Someone is waiting for him on the other side, a loved one that would be devastated if Bobby never gets back home.
āIāll get you back home to her.ā You utter determinedly, even though you could hardly believe it yourself.
āFuck, what do I tell her?ā Thereās a sullen edge to his tone that youāre awfully familiar with. Youāve heard this in group therapies where you never spoke a word even after gentle coaxing, even after all the eyes land on you. āWhat do I tell Katās parents?ā There were people waiting for her as well, and theyāll never see her again, theyāll never hear her voice again. It cuts you more than the razor ever did. āThey never liked me butāthatās fucking understandable.ā
āBobby, Iāā
He turns on his heel and looks at you with an undistinguishable expression, his hand twitches like heās about to reach for you, but decides not to.
āDāyou want to smoke with me?ā
ā
You and Bobby walk around the yellow wallpaper corridors, it still reeks of the same damp carpets that lingers in the back of your throat but itās a more familiar scent that shouldnāt make you feel like it should be comforting but it does. And so does the hum, that soft timbre rolling around in the walls, calling for you to press your ear against it like before. But after you felt the walls curl around your skin, trying to absorb you into the sea of yellow, you resist the call.
The lights above hum in that same dissonance, that flat fluorescent drone, a prickly sound akin to crickets singing in the summer heat at night. It turns into mere background noise the longer you hear it. Bobby seems to feel the same way when he walks around the weird hallways with you side by side. He keeps his hands inside his pockets, back slightly hunched, an invisible heaviness lingering between his shoulder blades. His midriff is showing between the fabric of his white crop top and the jean shorts, hip bones catching the light, lighting him in that sickly yellow.
Bobby doesnāt look the same when you first met him, heās missing his camera that you know he misses the heaviness of it in his hand. The gaze through the lenses, a shield between him and reality is no longer there, and he is forced to face whatās in front of him, to truly see reality with his own eyes.
His blue eyes are duller, youāve noticed it ever since you both fell into the pool, it still has that spark but it doesnāt shine the same when you saw him in that corridor. His sharp edges are sharper, more intense, even though he eats enough, maybe itās the stress wearing him thin.
āWhen you asked to smoke with me, what do you mean exactly?ā You ask tentatively, too afraid to breach through the silence. āWhat are we even looking for?ā
āHere.ā He stops in front of a pair of double doors with a low slope leading to it. It descends downwards, and the similar sight doesnāt escape him. āThis could be it. Somewhere we can relax.ā
āBobby, weāre supposed to be looking for the outpost.ā You tell him calmly, brows knitted in worry.
āWe are.ā Heās already sliding down, keeping himself steady with his hands on each side of the wall. The previous slope he encountered was deep and descends into darkness, this one doesnāt look like that as he could see light filter through the crack under the doors. āI justā just need a fucking break.ā
āHold on, Bobby, we should be carefulāā
He throws caution into the wind as he shoulders the door open. Nothing attacks him or yanks him into the room, instead, he opens the door wider, and what greets you inside makes you raise your brows.
Rows upon rows of velvet lined seats are inside, all perfectly lined up as the warm yellow light shines up front. Bobby opens the door even wider, and you both see a lit theater stage complete with an orchestra pit and those familiar red velvet curtains.
Bobby whistles lowly, the sound carries into the expansive room. āCāmon.ā He simply coaxes you in, a hand reaching for you whilst the other holds the door open. āIt looks like itās safe.ā Fingers flexing, head tilting, he huffs out a breath. āPlease, hero, I know you need the rest too.ā
āFine,ā your hand slides over to his palm, warm, smooth, with the pads of his fingertips calloused from years of playing the guitar. Now you know the reason. āBut only because you asked nicely.ā
āSee how far being nice gets you?ā His gentle hold helps you slide down the slope whilst he keeps an eye on your back, watching out for any malignant entities. That has become a recent habit of his.
āI could be nice.ā Letting out a strained breath, you make it inside and Bobby follows behind, shutting the door closed with a click.
āOnly sometimes,ā he walks ahead, eyes roaming around the large room, from the wooden rafters above to the fine filigree decorated around the stage. His voice echoes around the empty space, itās like you two snuck into the theater at the dead of night just to make out. āCome on, letās find our seat.ā
āRemember when you said youāre going insane?ā You watch at the edge of the seats as he shimmies into a row like how one would at a packed movie theater. āIām starting to think that you are.ā
āDonāt be a party pooper.ā Scoffing a laugh, he pulls the seat down and plops himself onto the plush cushion before doing the same to the one beside him and patting the seat for you. āSaved you a seat.ā
āHow did you even know about this place?ā
āI didnāt.ā Shrugging, he huffs, head turning around the silent theater. āI just had a feeling. This placeā¦fucks you up. Nothing makes sense, up isnāt up and down isnāt down, itās instinct and trusting your gut that makes more sense to follow. So, I donāt know, hero, I just felt that this place is safe.ā
Maybe thatās how you thought the sailboat room was safe, a gut instinct, something inherently natural to humans to feel if a place is a safe haven or not. Or maybe this place just heard his wants and gave him a room to rest in, like how you wanted water and you fell into one. Youāre probably truly insane if you think that the backrooms are granting your wishes.
Sighing, you relent and follow him. After dredging knee deep pool waters to walking through hazards and osha violations, the theater room is a nice reprieve. Itās beautiful in a way, like staring at an empty backyard at night where the moonlight shines on the bushes and you could only hear the scampering of little critters hidden behind it. Itās creepy, yet it gives off the same feeling as walking around a school at night where youāre used to seeing a lot of people and instead you just see empty classrooms and dark corridors. You expect some noise, like someone practicing on stage where their footfalls clatter on the hardwood floors, or a violinist tuning their instrumentās strings. But itās as quiet as the rest of the places youāve been through.
Yet the hum is much stronger here. More persistent. You would press your head against the velvet walls but you use the sight of Bobby as your guide, keeping your eyes on him and giving him your full attention, it helps in ignoring the song of the walls.
He pats the seat again when you reach his side, feeling your apprehensiveness. āItās not going to eat you.ā
āWhat if thereās something lurking in here too?ā You look down at him worriedly, seeing the warm golden light illuminate the side of his face, exacerbating the dark circles underneath his eyes. āLike last time?ā Your voice drops a timbre, the pads of your fingers grasping at your neck that is slowly scabbing over after your nails broke skin.
āThen we run or I beat the shit out of it like the one before it.ā Bobby swallows thickly, patting the seat again. His eyes pleads, he needs this.
āOkay, just a few minutes.ā Nodding, you sit down beside him, the chair creaks under you, and it gives off that unmistakable squeak at the hinges as you sit back and the seat tilts back from the movement. āWhat nowā what the fuck?ā
āWhat?ā He chortles, looking at you through his lashes when he has procured a rolled up joint from his pockets, thereās a ziplock on his lap containing a couple more inside. āAre you a goody two shoes like I thought?ā
You roll your eyes, lift a leg up over the other as you shake your head. āIām just confused, you had that the whole time?ā
āYeah,ā shrugging, he places it in between his lips. The lighter clicks as sparks fly against his face, lighting him up in warmer light. āIt got wet when we took a swim, butā¦ā he manages to light it when the flames finally billow out from the lighter. āThankfully itās in a ziplock bag.ā Taking a long drag, wispy smoke dancing in the air, and filling it with the unmistakable earthy smell, his shoulders relax and he reclines back, keeping it in for a moment before exhaling. Bobby moves his hand over to you casually with the joint tucked in between his index and thumb. āDo you want one? No peer pressure trust me, Iād like it more if I have it all to myself.ā
āHow generous.ā A laugh escapes from your huff, rolling your eyes as you flutter your lips. Weighing your options, you suck in a breath. āYou know what, fuck it.ā Biting your lip, you look around you, watching for the tell tale signs of an entity keeping watch, you find none. So you take it, your fingers brushing along his warm hand.
āAtta girl.ā His legs perches up on the seats in front of him, one foot over the other comfortably, completely relaxed.
You place it between your lips, tasting him accidentally, the taste of the sweetened almond water hits your tongue first before the smoke does. You let both linger, the earthy smoke that is slightly sweet hitting the back of your throat. Taking a long drag, you feel his eyes on the side of your face.
Bobby whistles lowly, chuckling and smiling at you. āNot a goody two shoes like I thought. Donāt fucking hog it all.ā
Your eyes flick at him, glimmering under the light as you exhale. You feel the fuzzy feeling wrap around your skull, tugging at the back of your head, but it doesnāt hit as well as the ones back home.
āI didnāt know you smoke.ā Bobby licks his lips, mouth already turning dry.
You hand the joint back to him and he hums in thanks before taking a puff, exhaling out spheres of smoke into the air. āIt helps.ā You donāt need to elaborate when he knows perfectly well what it means. āYou?ā
āHigh school, junior year was hard for me.ā He gives it back to you lazily as he rolls his shoulders and completely sinks in his seat.
āYeah, high school is either a shit time for someone or the best time of their life.ā You take a quick puff as the burn settles on the roof of your mouth, nose filling with the earthy scent. āThereās no in between.ā
He scoffs out a laugh as you pass the joint over to him. āI think I fit in the āin betweenā category. It was good until it wasnāt. Dāyou think we would be friends back then?ā
āProbably not.ā Shaking your head, you see him stare at you in your peripheral. When you turn to look back, heās already looking away.
His tongue flicks over his lips, eyes staring at the empty stage. āHave you ever seen a play? Like a real one, with a big production, not the ones made by theater kids at school.ā
āLike Broadway type?ā He hums in reply, taking a long drag before passing it to you. And you could see it in his eyes how much itās melting all his worries away, for now at least. He lets the smoke settle on his tongue, letting it singe his insides before exhaling out. āNo, I wish I had.ā
His neck cranes to you, eyes half lidded, giving you a strange look. āIāve got a confession to make.ā
āOkayā¦ā you chortle atop the joint, inhaling and exhaling. You feel the slight tug at the back of your head, that warm lazy feeling encompassing you enough to dull your instincts and send tingles through your body. āIām not a priest but okay.ā
āObviously youāre not.ā Bobby snorts, chuckling deeply, a rumble in his throat as he rubs his clammy palms on his jean shorts. Your brow rises to your forehead. āI mean it as a compliment. Youāre too pretty to be one.ā
āFuck,ā you scoff out a laugh. āso youāre flirty when you get high.ā
Bobby snatches it from your hands, his touch searing hot, hotter than before. āShut up, Iāve got a fucking confession and who knows if weāll get out of here.ā His head tilts back against the plush seat like itās heavier than usual. He smiles lopsidedly, the same smile you briefly saw before he saw the missing poster. He takes a long drag, smoke coming out in puffs between his lips.
āWeāll get out of here but go on.ā Heāll get out of here. Your eyes drag along his jaw as it flexes with an inhale and exhale.
āYour optimism fucking scares me, hero, but, confession.ā Looking at you through his lashes, he uses the joint between his fingers to point at you for emphasis whilst he leans on the armrest to get closer to you. āIāve always wanted to be a director, like for films and shit. And I thought the theater plays were just a cheap shit copy of cinema until my mom got me andā¦ā he blinks, licking his lips before continuing on. ā...she got me tickets for my birthday to see fucking Phantom of the Opera and it wasā¦ā he takes another drag, head lolling back to exhale the smoke away from your face, neck flexing, the light catching it. ā...it was fucking great. I missed out on good shit because I thought theater was for nerds.ā The buzz has completely melted him. Turning back to you, he has a lazy, comfortable smile. āSo, when we get out of here weāll watch a show, whatever you want, Cats or fucking Rocky Horror Show, your pick, hero. My thanks for saving my ass.ā
āYouāve got a lot of promises for me, Bobby.ā You say warmly, leaning close, head tilted with a gentle smile. And mouth filled with cotton. āFirst it was the guitar lessons, now a show.ā
He shrugs, finally giving you the rest of the joint, his touch lingering a second more. āI just want to show you what you wouldāve missed if youā¦ā he pauses, a weighted gaze on you as he smiles tenderly. ā...itās my way of being nice, okay? Donāt read too much into it, dude.ā Leaning back into his seat, his cheeks are flushed warm, inflated before letting out the air. āIt would be great if a show suddenly played here right now!ā
His sudden scream makes you jump in your seat, heart thudding, a hand instinctively holding onto his arm. āFucking hell, Bobby.ā You look around you, scanning the area for threats, you find the place as empty as before.
āWhat?ā He laughs, a true guffaw that echoes as he grins. āIt was worth a shot.ā
You shake your head at him with a subtle smile. āIāve got a question.ā Leaning back, you finish the rest of it as the aftertaste lingers in the back of your throat, the buzz giving you a hazy feeling, like youāre in between dreaming and wakefulness. Bobby makes a finger gun gesture at you, eyes still looking forward at the stage as if actors in costumes would suddenly appear. āBobby, were you getting high this whole time? Is that why youāre so relaxed?ā
He slowly faces you, nose scrunched, puffing out a laugh. āFuck you, no.ā Turning his head away, he sniffs, a hand squeezing his nose before his palm hits his lap with a soft thud. āTwice, when you woke up in the boat and we talked about the fake stars. Then at the pool beforeā¦when I was swimming and you got allā¦ā his fingers wiggle around in front of him, āyāknow. Sobered up real quick when you screamed my name though.ā
You just stare at the side of his face, features softer under the warm yellow light, softer when his guilt marrs his expression. āFuck, Bobbyā¦ā
āI know, I shouldnāt, butā¦ā his fingers play at the plastic on his lap, dragging his thumb and index right at the seam. āitās fucked. I know it is.ā
āYeah, I donāt blame you.ā The ash falls from the paper and right onto your jeans, leaking warmth onto the skin underneath. You flick the rest of the ash away and stamp out the flames right on the arm rest and toss it into the cup holder. āJust donāt do it again until you know that weāre in a place thatās completely safe. And yes Iām being hypocritical right now for saying it butā fucking whatever.ā Fingers kneading at the space between your brows, you feel the buzz right there.
A moment passes and he stays silent, his blue eyes that seem to glow even bluer against the red velvet seats glances at you every so often, gauging out your emotions without the comfort of a camera lens in his hand.
When you hear the familiar slosh of water against a plastic bottle, you turn to him as he passes you the rest of the almond water. āYou hungry?ā
āA little.ā Taking the bottle, you watch him rummage through the backpack, cans and plastic bags clinking against each other. āYour weed is weak as shit, Bobby.ā
āOh fuck off.ā A laugh escapes him. āIf this is weak to you then what do you smoke, fucking meth?ā
You laugh, a sound lingering in the room that has good acoustics for something that shouldnāt exist in the first place. Bobby gives you a look that youāre not privy to before taking out a small bag of potato chips you two found atop a solid beach ball. āNo, fucking hell, no, thatās horrible. What do you take me for?ā
He opens the bag and the scent of sour cream and onions fill the room amidst the lingering earth scent. āA survivalist whom I thought was a goody two shoes. Turns out youāre as bad as me, hero.ā Shaking the bag, he offers it to you first as you dig your hand in, getting a couple of chips.
āOkay, Robert Franklin.ā
āFuck, you saw that?ā His reddened eyes widen, taken aback.
āYeah, Robert Franklin,ā you say his name with a giggle, chin atop your palm as you pop the chips in your mouth. It tastes exactly the same, except for the old aftertaste. āsounds like a politicianās name.ā
āYeah, thatās why I go by Bobby.ā
āItās better honestly.ā The chips crunches in your mouth, chewing and letting the taste settle beside the lingering burning taste. āLike a jolly baby boyās name.ā
Bobby almost chokes on a chip, chuckling and patting his chest. āFuck you.ā
āWhat do you want to be when you grow up, little Bobby?ā Teasing, you nudge his elbow and he makes a face, nose scrunched, shoveling more chips in his mouth when the retort he has in mind short circuits. āWere you a newspaper boy, Bobby? Just doing rounds on your little bike with a bell all over the neighborhood?ā
Snatching the almond water from you, Bobby chews loudly to annoy you. But it only makes your grin wider, a laugh in your throat. āShut up, no I wasnāt.ā He chugs the water before facing you with what he probably thinks is an intimidating look. You only smile at him wholeheartedly, endeared. āWhat do you want to be when you grow up, huh? āMs. Sewing club president.āā
āI wasnāt the club president, I was actually shit at sewing.ā Your eyes turn at your lap, downcast as the smile faints, and yet the softness stays. āI donāt know actually. I never thought Iād live this long to be honest.ā
Bobbyās breath hitches in his throat, wiping the trickling water from his chin with his shirt, he looks at you solemnly. You expect him to say sorry, for him to pity you or say the same words youāve heard from people who donāt know how but tries to anyway just to say something or to try to make it all better. Instead, he takes your hand on your lap, a hand so gentle you didnāt register the touch right away as he envelopes his fingers around your palm.
āWhen we get out of here,ā His voice lowers, a mere whisper just for your ears as he ducks down to meet with your eyes. Your vision is filled with blue, his blue eyes, Bobby blue. āweāll figure out what you want to do. I promise you.ā
āWhat if I never figure it out?ā
He shrugs, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. āThen weāre stuck together until you do, sorry.ā Itās a halfhearted apology, and yet itās better than a whole one. āTogether, weāll figure it out together, hero.ā
Your brows fold together, lips wobbling. āWhy?ā Why help, why me, why do this for me?
āBecause you deserve to live too.ā
Your eyes search those brilliant blue eyes for a lie, a tease, an untruthful thing tucked in his irises that intends to hurt. Something that says, āIām only saying this to you because I donāt want you to leave and fend for myself.ā or, ābecause I can, not because I want to.ā And yet you only find truthfulness in his eyes, he truly believes that you deserve it, to live for yourself not just for others, not just for him.
Itās one thing to die for someone, itās heroic. But living, staying alive for someone is for yourself too. And itās just as heroic. Staying alive despite everything is heroic.
āSo three things now,ā his hand squeezes you once, clearing his throat as his breath trembles. āthree things I promise to do with you.ā Bobby laughs nervously.
You squeeze him back, it sends shockwaves through his arm. āThatās the show I want to watch with you when we get out of here.ā
The grin spreading across his face lights up your vision like how the sun would.
ā
āYou good?ā He asks, a hand clasped around your own unabashedly. You donāt know why heās holding onto you, maybe heās still wobbly from the joint you two shared, or he fears that youāll get taken right from his side. Either way, you let him.
āYep.ā You pop the letter āpā in your mouth as the sound bounces off the yellow wallpaper. Youāre nervous as you feel his warmth right on your palm, like clasping onto a lit light bulb, warm and light at the same time. āBobby?ā
āYeah?ā His eyes wander around the corridor before taking a turn to the right, randomly choosing the path for the two of you for a while now.
āWhy are you holding my hand right now?ā
āSorry.ā Flinching, Bobbyās fingers release you. āSorry, itās just when we stopped by that weird room with the square pitfalls, Iā nothing, I forgot to unhand you.ā
āItās okay.ā You smile at him, the lights above flicker in and out before steadying. āI understand.ā Holding out your hand to his side, pinky brushing along his palm, you invite him. āMay I? If it helps you calm down.ā
Bobby lets out a sigh he didnāt know he was holding before taking your hand again on his own. His hold has more thought put into it, tender yet filled with trepidation. āYeah, sorry Iām being such a little bitch right now.ā
āMaybe we should hold off from smoking before exploring.ā
āI took a nap and I thought that was enough.ā He shakes his head rapidly, trying to shake off the haze over his eyes. āWhy arenāt you all antsy?ā
āI told you, your weed is weak as shit, Bobbyāā something catches your attention. A scent, something so familiar, that old laundry smell that sticks in the back of your nose. You know it too well when you spent days in that room just listening to the hum in the walls.
Bobby stops abruptly when you freeze on the spot and the intertwined hands hang in between the two of you. āWhat? Youāre doing that thousand yard stare again.ā
āCan you smell that?ā Your eyes flick to his blue ones.
Bobby takes a whiff of the air around him, head tilted up, nose up. āLike cat piss?ā
āI think thatās just the carpetā¦ā mumbling, you use your nose to find the room. You turn a corner, leading Bobby this time around, hand in hand.
āHero, what are you doing?ā He chuckles nervously, letting you guide him through different corridors.
āI think I know this place.ā Your hand brushes along the wall, and right beside it is a washing machine dial embedded into the wallpaper. The hum entices you, but Bobbyās hand on yours ground you to reality.
āWhat?ā
āFollow me.ā With quicker strides, you walk past rooms that are quite familiar to you, like you saw it in a dream once, too foggy and blurry at the edges, but you know you saw it even when the adrenaline inside your veins were helping you run.
Bobby follows behind, head on a swivel, keeping watch for the both of you. His thumb brushes along the back of your hand, making your mind stutter as you pause in the middle of a junction.
Taking a deep breath, a hand running along the wall, you see it, a shipās wheel stuck into a wall.
āWeāre close.ā Muttering, you concentrate on finding your way.
Peter was right, itās a directionless place. There are doors leading to another wall, windows with no glass, just a wooden frame sinking into the wall. You got lost once and had to turn back, somehow, the hum quiets down for you, refusing to help you unlike before when it warned you or helped you find a way to get away.
It refuses to help you leave this place.
āHoly fuck.ā Your breath hitches in your throat when the smell grows stronger when you find a crevice in between two walls where the lights are brighter on the other side. If you squint you could just see itā the radio.
Bobby tilts his head, narrowing his eyes. āWhat is it?ā
āI think you need glasses, Bobby.ā You laugh victoriously, tugging him into the sliver of space tucked in between. āCome on.ā
āDonāt be a cryptic motherfucker.ā He chuckles back, albeit wobbly. āSeriously, are you gonna kill me here? Are you trying to find a torture chamber?ā
āBobby,ā you turn to him, body already shimmying into the niche. Your smile makes him more confused. āLay off the weed for a bit, yeah? It makes you anxious.ā
āNo, this place makes me anxious. Weed makes me flirty and hornā fuck, is that what I think it is?ā The hand around your own trembles as he laughs. āYou did it. I canātā you really are a hero, hero.ā
āDonāt thank me yet, Bobby.ā
The two of you move in tandem, carefully shimmying, clothes rustling, backs dragging along the wall from the tight squeeze.
You bolt from the walls immediately after getting out, already reaching for the radio. Bobby stands beside you, marveling at the technology and equipment left by the researchers.
āAsync.ā Bobby reads out loud, he finds a clipboard filled with documents on it whilst you calibrate the radio frequency. āAlmost everything on here has been redacted. Not the government my ass.ā
āHello?ā Thereās an electric buzz on the other side, the radio in your hand is heavy, all metal as you wet your dry lips. āWe need help.ā Bobby has his full attention on you now, breathing heavily, unease mar his features whilst his head is on a swivel. āPlease, if someoneās listening we need help.ā Your voice catches at the edges, eyes glancing at Bobby. āThereās two of us, Iā Peter Tench sent us. Heās alive, he told us to find a radio, an outpost. Please respond, tell us how to leave, or fucking get us out of here.ā Thereās only static. āHello?ā
You let go of the button, more electric buzz, more hum, nothing.
Bobby snatches the radio from you, pressing the button as he curses them out. āWeāve been stuck here for fucking days, I know youāre listening, you fucking cuāā
You tug at Bobbyās sleeve, looking directly at the wooden wall that you broke once upon a time. The wood is all patched up, replaced with another slab of plywood. The radio is worthless when just beyond that door is the ceiling you came from. Youāve been too hyperfixated on the radio that you forgot that the exit is nearby.
This place is directionless, this place makes your memory foggy, blurred, like a dream you have forgotten once you wake up. But your sense of smell is a powerful reminder of a memory. Like your motherās perfume, the smell of freshly baked cookies from your childhood, the scent of salty air, and Bobbyās cologne.
āWhat, hero?ā He clicks his tongue, pausing from hurling all the curses he knows at the radio.
Youāre taking the hammer from your belt, weighing it in your hand when you lift it above your head and smash the plywood.
āFuck!ā Bobby shrieks in shock.
Just like last time, you let everything out with every hit of your hammer. Shards of splintered wood rain down upon you, some landing on your hair, a few caught in the fabric of your jacket. Yet you continue on despite a shard coming too close to your eye.
Heaving, you make a big enough hole to go through. You slowly turn to Bobby, panting with a wide grin. āLeave the radio, I found the exit.ā
Bobby blinks at you like you grew two heads.
āThatās the same radio I found, Bobby.ā You step through the hole and gesture around you. āAnd this is the same place I walked through to get here.ā
Realization flickers on his face. āYou meanā?ā
āYeah.ā Is all he could say when his mind rushes a thousand miles per hour. Bobby takes your hand, fingers slightly trembling as you pull him through. āWeāre going home?ā Thereās a childlike disbelief in his tone and expression.
āYeah, Bobby, weāre getting out of here.ā With his hand in yours, you guide him through the room.
The black sludge is still on the floor, this time it has numerous shoe footprints on the muck, as if a group of people passed by here. Judging from the repaired wall, it seems thatās the case. The camera is still on the wall, pointed right at a lifesized caveman cardboard cutout, or whatās left of it on the floor when it has been ripped to shreds with its speakers broken and shattered by your feet.
Bobby carefully jumps over the sludge when you just walk through it, leaving your own footprints on the carpet.
āWhatās that?ā He points at a space in the wall with a piece of it propped up beside the entrance. āAre those hangers?ā
āYeah, thatās the long way, letās not go there.ā You continue to lead him and the relief that washes over you is palpable when you see the dangling climbing rope you dropped through the ceiling. āI canāt believe it.ā
āIs that where you came from?ā Bobbyās voice trumps over the incessant drone of the fluorescent lights. Head tilted up, he grimaces at the scent of the laundry pile.
āYeah, come on.ā Youāre practically bouncing on your feet, tugging him towards the rope. You could already feel the cold chilly air through the ceiling. Youāre one climb away from home. The dangling rope doesnāt make you scratch at your neck until it bleeds, nor turn your limbs numb. The sight of it, especially with Bobby beside you brings you hope. You made it, you saved a life. āYou go first.ā
āNo, you first.ā Bobby squeezes your hand, taking your attention away from the ceiling. āIāll help you climb up.ā
āI thought youād be eager to go first.ā
āWhat can I say, Iām a changed man.ā Sending you a wink, you both climb up the hill of clothes, helping each other as you two go up. You could feel him tremble with tamped down excitement as you put your hands on the rope, foot in the footholds and start to climb up. āCareful.ā His palm is on the small of your back, warmth felt through your jacket, then hovering under you when youāre nearly up the rope. āYou got it?ā Bobby readies to climb up.
āYeah.ā Smiling widely, your hand is mere inches away from the ceiling when you hear itā the rustling, that fabric shifting against the other. The familiar shuffling that turns your head from calm to flight. You pause, watching the hallway you two came from.
Thereās a shadow, a lumbering form. And it shuffles closer to you.
Bobby is saying your name, tugging at the rope for you to wake up from your stupor. āHeroā fuck!ā Heās climbing up with you and you jolt awake, fingers tingling, chest heaving. āGo! Fucking go!ā Heās halfway up, head turning back and forth from the shadow and over to you.
āFuck!ā You reach up to leave, and you hit a solid ceiling.
Dread washes over you like the tides on the beach.
āWhat are you doing? Go!ā Bobby holds onto your ankle, he turns frantic, panicked when the sound grows closer. The shuffling, the rustle sends your whole body into an unsteady shudder.
Your palm meets the smooth ceiling tile. Over and over again, you feel how solid it is against your hand.
Panic sets behind your ribcage. Slithering up your heart as it pinches and squeezes, trying to burst open your hammering heart.
Patting it wildly, your hand doesnāt go through, no phasing through.
You scream in despair, accidentally punching a hole right through the ceiling where the ventilation is supposed to be when there is only darkness behind it. A sliver of space for the lights that goes on for miles, the plenum where there are no wires connecting each light, no source of electricity. And most importantly, no laundry shop, no familiar smell of detergent, and no chilly air. No threshold. No reality.
Itās closed.
Your way out is closed. Youāre locked out of reality.
āFuck!ā You cry, forehead pressed against the rough rope.
āWhyāā Bobby croaks out, still clinging to the rope, still clinging to hope. He calls your name, body trembling as a stuttered breath leaves his lips.
You look at him and itās enough to shatter his hope.
āWe need to go.ā He completely lets go of the hope of reaching home. Scrambling down the rope, Bobby panics, movements too frantic as his foot gets stuck on the footholds just like you had.
āBobby!ā The rustling grows nearer, youāre afraid to look.
Bobby falls backwards, flailing and trying to stay upright as he dangles above the pile of clothes. His shirt is hitched to his chest from gravity pulling at it, muscles straining and taut. He turns to the sound, he didnāt mean to, heās just as afraid to look, or maybe his morbid curiosity made him look.
The rope dangles from side to side, it turns towards the rustling, and upside down he seesā you.
Not the you he knows, with those guarded smiles and uneasy hands. Eyes looking at his forehead whilst you pretended to look into his own, he always noticed it, but he never said anything because saying it opens something that heās afraid he can never close. Bobby pries, but he doesnāt force it out when he knows it would be harder to close, breaking what is already built between you. Youāre alive and thatās what matters to him because you fought against yourself, you fought to stay in this world and heās glad that you did because he met you. Youāve become an invaluable friend, a companion in this hell, he found himself caring for you, a fondness. But as he stares at this version of you, heās terrified beyond belief, not the calm and ease he feels when he is around you.
This you is mangled, damp, dead.
And you just entered its home.
āWhāwhat the fuck!ā Bobby shrieks, trying to fold himself to pull his foot out of the footholds. āHero!ā
He calls for you, asking for an ounce of hope that once slithered in his chest. But the look on your face dashes whatever is left, you freeze, completely still on the spot, like a vine curled around a rope, dangling there, moving as the rope moves, getting carried by the wind. You look at the entity like youāre looking at your own tomb.
Emptiness, dread, grief, you stare at yourself, a ghost of what couldāve been, of what you mightāve ended up as. Itās not like pirate Clark with its large form and gangly arms, this you is much more akin to real life. Whereas the pirate came from your nightmares, this came from the past.
The entityās head is hanging from its broken neck, looking at you upside down as the head hits its chest with every movement. The neck is twisted and marred, skin folded atop the other. And it wears your face, not a memory of your face thatās all wrong, or a photograph of you whilst you moved mid shutter. No, this is undoubtedly you, a face that is contorted into sheer agony, a hurt that you are familiar with.
Lines of red rope are tied around its arms, sporting the same flowery bomber jacket that rustles and shuffles, and underneath is a pair of swim shorts and a rash guard, the same one you wore that day, a blue one, the same shade as his eyes. Its hair is damp, perpetually wet as it clings to its dangling face and chest with its slouched shoulders.
It doesnāt speak, it doesnāt make a sound other than the rustling, even the footsteps are silent, almost afraid of being perceived.
One thing breaks through your mind, a thoughtā you bore this being, you made it exist, and you believe that you did, that you made it so, and it has been hunting you ever since you fell in this place. It waited for the right time, watched you with its reddened eyes, always around a corner that you didnāt take, behind a wall that you didnāt press your ear to, always there, like a ghost that haunts every room you are in.
Itās a distorted mirror of you.
Your name echoes around you as the lights flicker in and out. Bobby grasps at your ankle, his warm clammy hand clawing at your skin. The hum is stronger, a tug at your sternum as it sings at a higher dissonance akin to an alarm. It wakes you, it screams, it tells you to run.
The entityās hand reaches for Bobbyās face, its body half climbing up the mountain of fabric like a spider on wet tiles, trying to find steady ground as its fingers curl in and out around itself, trying to grasp at your companion, your friend.
If this is the end, Bobby will forgive you.
So you jump from the rope, arms wide, landing right on its back, and taking it down with you.
Your body sinks down onto the pile of clothes, dragging you down along with it like quicksand. The more you struggle the further you sink.
Bobby screams for you on the surface, and you feel its arms wrap around you.
It embraces you like the one before it, trying to take your warmth as the smell of mold encompasses you, scampering into your nose as the acrid smell suffocates you. Its palm grasps at your face, long nails digging in, its fingers are unnaturally long, oddly long as it holds your entire face, and you see in between its fingers as Bobby falls from the rope harshly, landing on his shoulder. He groans, the sound barely heard from the fabric in your ears.
He screams your name with a desperation that curdles the words on his tongue. clawing his way to you, digging desperately.
His frantic blue eyes are whatās left of the surface as you see it in between cottons and polyester.
You donāt thrash around when any movement makes you sink even deeper, eyes wide, begging for Bobby to leave you behind and run. You granted him time, and heās wasting it all to save you.
Light breaks through, and his hand reaches for you to take.
Bobby looks at you like youāre worth saving.
So you reach up, the pads of your fingers grazing his own, a mere brush against his calloused fingertips. Still, you sink further and further, the mountain of clothes burying you alive, the stench of sweat and grime suffocating you like the hand atop your face. The entity drags you down, enveloping your whole form as you feel its arms and legs wrap around you, if it wasnāt sinister, it wouldāve been comforting, a shield against the world, a hug from yourself.
You scream Bobbyās name, trying to extend your hand as far as you could but heās getting farther away from you, like looking up from inside a deep dark well that has the lingering stench of rot.
Bobby, your hero Bobby, jumps after you. Why would he? He could just leave you there to die in your own rotting arms, and yet he digs himself down, straining, heaving and desperate to get to you.
Until finally, he gets a hold of your hand, locking his fingers around your own as the entityās back hits solid ground with a hard wooden thump. Thereās a knock, barely heard from your muffled screams. But Bobby heard it, and something flashes in those ocean blue eyes of hisā hope.
Bobby groans, his other hand reaching for something behind you, and his mouth opens, saying something, too quiet for you to hear above your own fear.
āHold on!ā He screams and the door opens behind you with a resounding click.
Suddenly, the ground falls behind you, the clothes go first, then the legs around you, then the arms as you go down along with it.
Youāre dangling from the ceiling once again, fifty, a hundred feet off the ground as red encompasses around you. Your mirrored self hangs on around your waist, nails digging into your flesh, whilst clothes flutter out of the doorway.
Gasping, you hold onto Bobbyās hand, looking down you see a city, concrete skyscrapers with glass windows all around, and streets spanning around it complete with street lights and idle cars like any other city. All except for the red light illuminating around it, the crimson sun, the scarlet sky, like a dark room youāve seen in old movies.
āBobby!ā With a shriek, vertigo takes over you, vision swirling, stomach churning from the height. You could feel Bobbyās hand turn clammy around your own. Looking up, you see him struggle to lift you up with one arm, whilst the other keeps him in place so you both donāt fall off.
āJustā!ā His skin is aflame, red as he strains himself. āFuck! Hold on!ā
Thereās a groan under you, a simple huff of breath, like a dying man trying to say his last words on his deathbed. When you look down, look at yourself clinging to you, it lets out a breath again, trying to say something, trying to communicate. It shocks your core, the others never let out a breath nor a single word, but this entity, this horrifying copy of yours tries to when it doesnāt even need to breathe.
āWhaā?ā
āFucking kick it!ā Bobby yells gutterally, sweat dribbling off his brows.
Mouth clamping shut, you raise your leg and kick. And kick, and kick at its mangled neck with a resounding squelch of flesh that is too soft, too pliant to be one. And yet blood trickles out of its nose and mouth, its flesh and blood. Just like you.
Bobby has managed to lift you by your elbow, and with one last kick against its nose, it lets go. You watch as it falls, your own self falling down, down, down into the pavement with a sickening thud. For a moment it flew, just like you have.
Youāre lifted up, and you suddenly find yourself tucked into Bobbyās arms. His whole body trembles, the aftershock that rattles his bones.
āYouāre okay, fuck, youāre okay.ā Bobby utters like an answered prayer against your skin, as if heās trying to comfort himself rather than for you. His face hides against the crook of your neck, breathing you in, his sweat sticking to your skin, but you donāt mind as you tentatively wrap your arms around him. Just like how the entity wrapped itself around you. His fingers bunches up your jacket with a rustle of fabric.
It has always been you that was watching you. The one that made you run further into the mono yellow and into the arms of the warm hum. It was you who was watching you from the corner, the shuffling and the rustling has always been you.
You drove yourself into this place, you ran from yourself, you hid from yourself, you almost died because of you.
āIām oāokay, Bobby.ā You exhale a breath you didnāt know you were holding.
Bobby wants to be somewhere safe with you, anywhere, even if itās a room in this place like the theater or the sailboat room where you tended to him and let him drink the last of your water even when your lips were dry and you were starving. Anywhere but here, as long as it doesnāt smell like old laundry that leads to a doorway that plunges you from the sky.
And all you want is for him to hold you.
Bobby leans away, moving the stray hair that sticks on your skin as he swallows the lingering adrenaline away. His blue eyes wander around your features, and he lingers, his gaze lingers before he brings himself against you again, holding you in place, a hand cupped on the back of your head whilst you can feel his chest rise and fall.
Your knuckles drag along his back, eyes closing for a moment before opening it.
Thereās a door on the wall that wasnāt there before. An anomaly. You know it wasnāt there when itās the same wall that you rested against it to feel the hum, to hear this place sing, where thereās a patch of dry carpet that is warm, where the tone lingers right in your sternum. The door is green with patches of blue, the same color as his eyes.
āBobby.ā You say after a minute of holding each other and staring at the door that has appeared out of nowhere.
āYeah?ā His chin moves atop your shoulder as he sniffs. Leaning away, his lashes clump together from the unshed tears.
āThereās a door.ā Is all you could say, mind still frazzled from everything that transpired, from how he held youā still holds you on the damp carpet that has less clothes now.
Thereās nowhere else to go.
Bobby follows your gaze, looking over your shoulder as he exhales a breath. āWhat do yāyou think?ā His tone is still wobbly, still shaking with unease.
āTogether?ā You look into his eyes.
āYeah,ā his hand cradles your cheek, warm, clammy, gentle. āTogether.ā
The two of you walk in together through the door, hand in hand, stride matching the other. The sun greets you, the green grass crunches underneath your feet, and birdsong filters in your ears.
Youāre back home.
But the warmth is wrong, artificial. There is birdsong but there are no birds in the sky nor on the trees.
The smell is odd, the grass doesnāt smell like grass, nor the air feels like air. A mere copy of it, a distorted mirror of the woods.
Thereās a pink house in the middle of the clearing, and it beckons you and Bobby over.
Bobbyās hold tightens around you, fingers laced together, hands trembling together. One look at him and you both knowā Youāre not out yet.
āWell it was the only club that was available when I took too long to choose.ā Smiling despite the situation youāve found yourself into, his nervous laugh got to you. āAnd my grandfather always said that itās good to learn how to sew, to make and mend your own clothes.ā
āHe sounds like a practical man.ā Bobbyās hand is clammy around your own, but you donāt mind when you still hold onto him. He doesnāt mention how willing you are to hold him now when you were averting his touch as much as you could before.
It took me a hot second to realize this was forced proximity but you transitioned to it so well especially before making it painfully obvious. I've never been a fan of this trope but it was such an "aha" moment for me I was happy to see it here. I think it goes along with my indifference to the "only one bed" trope. You did amazing pooks!
I also want to point out she's shared a lot more without meaning which is the purpose of the proximity trope to get them to bond and grow closer. So far R has seen herself as a different entity apart from him so she pushes him away. It helps that Bobby normally initiates these things and (she) gradually opens up because he gives her pieces of his personal life.
The black sludge is still on the floor, this time it has numerous shoe footprints on the muck, as if a group of people passed by here. Judging from the repaired wall, it seems thatās the case. The camera is still on the wall, pointed right at a lifesized caveman cardboard cutout, or whatās left of it on the floor when it has been ripped to shreds with its speakers broken and shattered by your feet.
I find it hard to believe you would go for a route where the government (or whatever organization is involved) is trying to hide their experimentation with the rooms. I honestly lean towards the idea that whoever is behind it enjoys what they're doing. Maybe enjoys is the wrong word but I imagine finding agreeable subjects is difficult so preserving who they already have trapped inside is more important because it allows them to run more tests aka rooms and the doubles.
āI wonāt.ā If he does, if he missteps or staggers and free falls below, then youād jump after him, isnāt that what heroes do? You take the lighter from him and light his way so his other hand is free to grasp onto a step. āGo, Iām right behind you.ā
I appreciate this and another line where you mention Bobby noticed our lack of eye contact. I think in media it's hard to distinguish between a shy character and an introverted one. This R has always given me the impression she's socially awkward but aware of societal functions so in instances where there's no one to take the lead she can and will. Most introverts will go outside of their comfort zone for other introverts or people they care about. Obviously at the beginning of the story Bobby and R weren't anything to each other but their personal morality was the basis of their relationship bc she cared enough to warn Clark, comfort Bobby when they lost Kat, and even goes as far to look for her.
I can't find it but there's a line where r starts associating the color blue with Bobby and I just think that's cute nod to how important he is to her and something she notices despite not holding his gaze for very long.
Peak read as always bby girl but I will not be watching Obsession lol. I appreciate how much you focus on the survival aspect and human nature over what really happens in these rooms as someone who hates horror.
Pairing: Lyonel Baratheon x fem! Reader/ The Laughing Storm x fem! Reader
Word count: 3.7k
Synopsis: Faced with war brought by your own doing, you are forced to be hidden in the Tower of Joy whilst awaiting the birth of your son. Little did you know you carry a dragon, not a stag.
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, established relationship, an alternative ending to my series "where's my husband!" Ending 1 of 2 of the Aerion what if (Lyonel's Rebellion), Arryn! Reader, CW blood and death, canon typical violence, mentions of childbirth, Reader was married to Aerion first, Angst.
Navigation
Lyonel Baratheon Masterlist
Lyonel's Rebellion
Ending one >>> Ending two
Lyonel comes back to the Tower of Joy with a bright grin on his face despite the gore on his armour and the blood marring his face.
His beard is covered in flesh and blood, not his, Aerionās. The Lord of Stormās End shattered every bone the prince had, broke his breast plate into two, cleaving the Targaryen open. Lyonel could still hear the princeās last words in his broken throatā your name spilling from his bloodied maw, a plea, a sorrowful apology mayhaps, but Lyonel couldnāt care less as he stared down at him in the middle of the battlefield. He watched as the light left your husbandās eyes with a laugh bubbling in his throat.
The battle was successful, a win to his cause as he now holds the realm in the palm of his hands. When all hope was thought lost, the Valeās men at arms helped turn the tides at the last minute as they rode through the fields atop their galloping horses, bearing your houseās sigil. With his hammer brought down upon the former prince's chest plate, shattering his ribcage like a helpless bird, the Targaryen dynasty came to an end. Lord Lyonel Baratheon has won the war, he is victorious and he is named King of the Seven Kingdoms amidst the viscera of war as the stag helm was placed upon his bloodied brows by the high septon himself.
It was the seven smiling down upon him, the septon took to his cause like water upon wool, coming to his side when you, the Lord Baratheonās Arryn Lady to be called to him and asked for an annulment only to come out of the meeting with not just a granted annulment but also a new ally after citing your Andal ancestry that brought the seven to Westeros a millennium ago. The coin you provided the Septon didnāt hurt either. The high septon granted you the annulment swiftly, the man hated the Targaryens after they plunged the realm in numerous civil wars that ended with thousands dead. And with less acolytes means less money for their great halls. So when the news came to him, he was the one that wrote to you, asking if you wished to annul the marriage. On that very same day, you wed Lyonel. And you became Lady Baratheon, forsaking the title of princess.
Youāve always had a way with your words like how you are with a blade, and yet your words donāt cut deep when it comes to Lyonel, and your touch is softer than the rare sunshine on Stormās End when you are with him. Maybe that is why he went to war for you, so that he could experience all of you in peace, to be with you, to call you his and for him to be yours. He just has to come get you out of the tower and spend the rest of his life with you like how it was supposed to be.
With most of the Targaryen ranks gone or deserted across the narrow seas, with only the youngest who has survived and went aboard a ship sailing East, Lyonel is about to be crowned the King of the Seven Kingdoms when he has garnered support from all corners of the realm. But all will be for naught if his Queen isnāt by his side, together with his son and heir.
The last he saw you was when you were heavy with child. Lyonel couldnāt find it in himself to leave you here so deep in Dornish lands, but he needed to keep you safe, he needed to keep his child safe when he started this war after saving you from the clutches of your former husband. He needed a place where you would be kept safe, and for that he needed peace with the Dornish, an act he had to do with gritted teeth and shaking fists. But it was well worth it for your safety, and the kiss you granted him after was a reward for the hard task he had to do.
You married Lyonel just like you always dreamed of, and annulled your marriage to Aerion on the grounds that no consummation happened. It was a blatant awful lie that still gnawed at your chest guiltily. But whenever you hear Lyonelās laugh, or hear him call your name so sweetly with his arms around you, all that guilt fades away. The reason may not have been the truth but the love you harbour for the stag is as real as your beating heart.
You and Lyonel wanted to wed from the start, to make it official so that the Targaryens have no claim to you anymore. It was especially needed when you found out you were with child after just a couple of weeks spent with the Laughing Storm and just mere a week after becoming Lady Baratheon. He laughed then, grinned and spun you around in his arms, barking out a laugh and saying, āthe seed is strong, I knew it!ā For all the keep to hear above the sounds of thunder outside, that mayhaps the announcement would be heard from the Stormlands over to Kingās Landing so Aerion could hear it. He definitely heard it, everyone from the North to Dorne heard of the whirlwind love story the falcon and stag have.
Despite the wedded bliss, it had to come to an end.
War was knocking on Lyonelās doors, and he took the Targaryenās challenge with his whole chest.
With just one selfish choice, one that you never regretted, the realm was plunged into war.
Every war had to start from something, an inciting incident that plunged the realm into chaos. Some say you were taken from your bed by the Laughing Storm, mostly by the Targaryens and allies of the crown. But most would whisper about the love you and Lyonel have, that you wanted to leave and be with your great love and he provided an escape for you, risking his own head just to be with a princess by marriage. Itās the kind of love story grandmothers would tell the children over the fire, whether itās a story with a moral lesson to learn, a warning, or just a grand story for the girls to giggle about, it depends on who tells it. History would tell both, the chaos, the love, and only a handful would know the truth years after Lyonelās rebellion.
The Vale sided with your Lyonel, reluctantly of course after the dishonourable stunt you pulled at the Red Keep. Your father couldnāt even look you in the eyes, but you could still look into his, telling him that what youāve done was right, that the only crime youāve committed was saving yourself. After all the words you hurled at him, he still sided with the Baratheons because you are still his blood, and your brothers wouldāve left his side and over to yours if he didnāt. In truth he made this happen, he pushed you into a marriage you did not want, and he sowed those seeds, and he is reaping the consequences.
You forced his hand, just like he forced yours to take Aerion as your husband.
This wasnāt an act of revenge that was done on a whim. It was love that made you take Lyonelās offer. And it was love that would be your undoing.
You wouldāve fought alongside Lyonel, but as you grew heavy with child, unable to fight or even walk on your own, confined to bed in fear of losing you and the babe, you couldnāt don your own armour and fight. You wanted to be with him, protect him, to see him everyday just to calm your own nerves. But with every complication, every trembling ache rolling from your stomach to your chest, you had to stay behind. You are carrying the heir to the throne now.
Aerion sent you a letter once. Just one, not a letter filled with soft and tender words, or pleading, it bears no single ill will either. There were no sharp words, nor curses hurled right at you. It contains a single phrase, ācome back.ā He didnāt sign it and the only indication that it came from the Red Keep was the Targaryen seal on the parchment. But you know itās from him, it was written by his own hand, you know it too well when you were married to him for a year. From the wafting scent of the pressed black dahlia that tumbled out of the letter, it was unmistakably his perfume. The very same one he would ask you to rub upon his neck every morning.
You burned the letter and the flower that night.
War was started for far less, but it was obvious that you were the one that drew the first blood. You hit the royal family where it hurts, right at their own insecurity. Everyone already knows that madness runs in their family, so when the news hit the realm that the young princeās wife left him for the Lord of Stormās End, everyone thought of the same reason as to why you leftā madness.
You would do it all over again, but you are remorseful for what you started. It couldāve been prevented, but the what ifās does not matter now as you lay dying in your birthing bed.
Your hearing is muffled in your ears as you hear crying all around you. Juniperās frantic screams, your sworn shield, Andros, threatening the maester to keep you alive when the old man could only shake his head with fear in his eyes. Then, a cry of a babe, a babe thatās still bloody and plump as it lays atop your chest thatās slowly getting colder, breathing going shallow with every minute that passes.
āShe cannot die!ā Juniper, arms covered in blood, tears streaming down her cheeks, pleads at the old man, begging to give you life. āPlease! She is my lady! My friend!ā
āThere is nothing else I could do, mālady!ā The poor maester shakes, the chains around his neck rattling with every tremble. āI have taken the afterbirth out and yet the bleeding wonāt stopāā
āTry something!ā Androsā voice is as broken as Juniperās. āYou must do something!ā The Valeās sigil flutters from his cloak. Itās windy outside and it smells of flowers. It reminds you of home.
āThere isāā
Their words fall in the back of your mind, youāre so tired, sore, aching, every muscle in your body is telling you to rest and close your eyes.
Your eyes close for a moment, taking a deep breath, as your hand trembles above you as you move the bloodied blanket away from your babeās face. Happiness should wash over you that your boy is alive and well even as you lay there bleeding, but you could only feel dread when you see the tuft of hair upon his head. Coldness sweeps through your body like a lightning strike. You immediately cover him with the soiled bloody swaddle, shushing him weakly, caressing his small back.
The doors slam open, breaking at the hinges as Lyonel together with your older brother, Robert, who is hot on his heels enters the tower.
The stench of blood and decay rots Lyonel from the inside out. Itās the smell that he has gotten used to out in the battlefield, not at a bedchamber, especially yours. His smile falls, dread encompassing him. But when his eyes meet yours, his grin comes backā youāre alive, and he could hear his son cry in your arms. All is well.
Silence prevails the moment he walks in, heavy armour plates glinting under the harsh Dornish sunlight, cheeks reddened from adrenaline, and a smile so bright it could bring you back to life.
āMy loveā¦ā Lyonel strides quickly over to the bed, boots thumping against the slick stone floors. His smile dies as he sees the pool of blood in between your legs, dripping through the mattress as it covers the cobbled stone in crimson, staining the bottom of his boots. āWhatāā the stench of battle mingles with the smell of death in the air as his heart drops to his stomach.
āMālord. You have a son, butā¦ā The maester is the first to speak, trembling, lips wobbling behind his long beard. His eyes darts towards the sword at the Lordās hip. āThere was a complication.ā
āLyonel...ā One singular weak call of his name has Lyonel crossing the distance over to you.
Robert, your older brother Robert, who saw your first steps, who read to you when you couldnāt sleep, who stayed with you when the nightmares filled with fire and blood woke you in the dead of night looks at his baby sister with grief in his eyes. He knows, heās no stranger to death, this war made him well acquainted with the stranger.
He knows what will happen next. He has seen it, his own Lady wife has lived it before she left him in this world with his children. And now he has to witness it all over again.
āIām here, Iām here.ā Lyonel takes your clammy face gently in his hands, armour clanking with every movement as he cradles you lovingly. āStay strong, you will live through this.ā You donāt know if heās trying to convince himself or you. āYou gave me a son, an heir to the throne.ā He has a lopsided smile, thumbs wiping away the tears you didnāt notice you let out. āMy doe, we won. He is gone, his whole bloodline is no more.ā
You manage a small weak smile, head fully leaning against his hands lest it falls down from your neck. āYou didā¦good, my stag.ā
Your breath comes seldom, heavy, shuddered and with a struggle. And your hands are above the crying babe, protecting him.
Lyonelās eyes flick at the babe, he chuckles, smiling and beaming at you albeit his smile is breaking at the edges. He refuses to let go. āWe did good.ā He then turns to the maester, who shivers where he stands. Fury mar his face. āDo something, give her blood, get her something!ā
āMālord, IāI cannot, there is nothing else I can do.ā
Lyonel stands up, unsheathes his sword and points it right at his throat. āIf she dies, you die.ā
āLyonelā¦ā you try to call for him, to hold him while you still can.
Robert takes the opportunity to get to your side, his sword placed at the foot of the bed as he looks into your tired eyes. āSisterā¦ā
āRob, is that you?ā Your eyes are glossed over, seeing watercolor lights as the tears meld together in your vision. You could feel the strangerās hand upon your shoulder.
āYes, itās me.ā His voice trembles, hiding the pain in his tone. āWeāre all safe, Jon is coming here with father so you have to hold on. Mother too, you can see her again. She can see her grandchild.ā Hand hovering above the babe in your arms, the blanket falls down from his head and your brother looks at you with dread. āWhat?ā
āTake care of him.ā You finally break, the brave faƧade crumbles beneath your feet. Youāre trembling, hot and cold at the same time as you feel your fingers numb. āLyonel will forsake him. Promise me, Rob, promise me.ā
āRobert, move.ā Lyonel suddenly looms over your brother, looking down at the babe rather than to you.
Rob looks over his shoulder with tearful eyes. āLyonelāā
āI said fucking move.ā With one push, Rob tumbles down from his crouched position to the floor. āMy love, whereās our son?ā His stormy fury shakes you to your core.
āIām so sorry, Lyonel.ā Your breath hitches in your throat, a trembling hand reaching up for him that he doesnāt take. āfāforgive me, seven above, forgive me.ā One hitched breath, one last look at your great love and the Lady Arryn breathes her last.
The hand falls limply to your side. Your whole body stills, head lolling down upon the pillow, falling limp as your eyes remain open, your light is gone from within, and yet you still hold onto your son.
Lyonel could never forgive himself when your last words to him were spilled apologies.
Your name falls from his lips, crumbling to his knees as he sees you dead right where you lay. He expects you to breathe again, to smile, to call his name back like always, like some awful jest. But as he touches your face, youāre growing cold to the touch. Warmth ebbing away with every second.
He closes your eyes for you, a hand too still, too calm when he saw the light fade in your eyes and heard you draw your last breath just to apologize to him. With a final peck to your cold lips, a prayer, a wish whispered above your lips, he stands up, the clanking armour signaling your death for the whole realm to hear.
The baby in your listless hold cries, a piercing cry that could rival the storms in his home. He could believe that the babe is his, that the babe has his blood running in his veins. That the child you died for is his son, not the son of a bastard he just killed.
āLyonel, donātāā
He could hear Robert call him but he ignores his brother by law as he takes the babe from your arms, the arms that are lifeless and cold, no longer bearing the warmth you held him in during the storms in his home.
The babe cries, the blanket falling from his hair, showing off a tuft of platinum strands, almost white atop his head.
āMālord, please give me the babe.ā Juniper looks afraid, why is she afraid?
Lyonelās hand trembles around the dagger in his grip. When did he unsheathe it? The steel barely kisses the fabric of the Baratheon gold fabric wrapped around the babe.
āShe named him Ormund.ā Juniper tries to act brave, hands reaching out for the child. āShe said you two decided to name him that. Juniper if he wouldāve been a girl.ā She chuckles, no humour laced in her tone, just unfathomable grief.
āLyonel, please.ā Robert pleads behind him, eyeing his discarded sword at the foot of your bloody bed. Lyonel could cut through him and Andros like cake if they dare bear arms against him. āDonāt harm the child.ā
Androsā steel glimmers underneath the sun as he points it right at the new King of the Seven Kingdoms. āGive us the child.ā
The crying rings in his ears, Ormundās cries mingling with the ghost of your voice echoing in his mind.
The blade is mere inches away from the babeās chubby tear stained cheek.
The Laughing Storm does not speak nor laugh as he holds your murderer in his arms.
āMy sister is already gone!ā Robert cannot hide his maddening grief as he holds out his arms so Lyonel could give him the babe. āYou cannot take the only thing we have left of her.ā He knows that if he tries to strike down at the new Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, he would soon join his departed men at arms in their muddy grave.
A man who lost his world has nothing left to lose.
Lyonel takes a deep inhale, smelling the blood, your blood on the childās skin. He is Aerion writ small. A Targaryen, a family he swore he will end. A tyranny he ended with his own sword and bloodied hammer. A foe he fought to the death with for you so he could live in peace with you and grow old with you just like he always thought would be the moment he fell for you at Ashford.
And yet youāre dead and the boy in his arms that looks like the man he killed is alive and wailing, calling for his mother.
Lyonel started a war for you, and he ended that war for you only to come back to you at the strangerās doorstep and another manās child at your breast. Did you know? Mayhaps you had a feeling, a tug at the back of your head. Or perhaps you were too blinded by love to ever notice that it does not add up.
āLyonel, please!ā Juniper is on her knees, arms wide open to receive the child. āJust give him to me! Heās just a child! It is not his fault! She did not know it either!ā
The wailing irks him, he just wants it to stop.
Lyonelās hands have never shook while wielding a blade, but his hand trembles as he holds it above your son.
The boy suddenly opens his eyes, and Lyonel sees your eyes. Yours, not Aerionās, yours. Not purple despite his Targaryen coloring. He sees you alive through the child crying in his arms, and the dagger clatters down on the floor. He is half you, half of the woman he would love forever and a day.
Everyone at the tower almost keels over from their own relief.
Ormund may not be his, but he is yours, your child that you once sang to every morning, the child he talked through your belly that you loved so much as you grinned and laughed at the one sided conversation. The very same babe you gave your life to. The very same babe he thought was his.
Lyonel cannot squander your sacrifice. He loves you too much to kill the last thing you left of this world.
āJuniper.ā He scarcely recognize his own voice. āTake him, sail to Essos, and never come back.ā
Juniper is helped up by Andros, heaving her up by her feet as she takes the babe safely in her arms. āThank you, Iāā
āAs for everyone else in this room,ā Lyonel unsheathes his sword. āThe sword or the boat?ā
āThe bāboat.ā The old maester is the first to answer, trembling as his chains rattle.
āThe boat.ā Andros replies, stepping in front of Juniper, acting as her shield in case Lyonel changes his mind.
āMy nephew.ā Robert is the last to speak, saying it with his chin held high despite the tears in his eyes. āI choose my nephew.ā
Lyonel nods stiffly, taking one last look at you, sheathing his sword, and covering your body with the bloody blankets before taking you in his arms.
āThen leave my sight.ā He doesnāt look at them after the command, he could only stare at your covered face, wishing that it was your smile that he is staring at.
Ser Duncan sees the new King of the Seven Kingdoms leave the Tower of Joy with his dead Queen, and no heir.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: Anything written on your skin appears on your soulmateās, leaving you to wonder whether your destiny can still be rewritten.
A/N: these fuckass summaries are gonna be the death of me... also i really enjoyed planning for this fic but now that i've done my final read i actually kinda hate it
Year 2:
Soulmates were a tricky business.
No one fully understood the magic behind itāhow the universe could possibly decide, from the moment you were born, that there was one person out there meant specifically for you. Even now, it remained one of the greatest mysteries of the magical world. There were no rules you could study, no spells to influence it, no way to predict it.
All anyone really knew was this: somewhere out there existed a person whose magic matched yours so perfectly that the universe itself would one day intervene and make it known.
How it chose to do that, however, was entirely unpredictable.
Some people were born with timers on their wrists, ticking down to the exact second they would meet the person meant for them. Others lived their entire lives in muted shades of grey until they met their soulmate and the world burst into colour all at once. Some carried their soulmateās first words etched permanently into their skin, waiting for the moment they would finally hear them spoken aloud.
For others, it came later.
Marks that appeared on first touch.
Marks that only revealed themselves after years of friendship.
Marks that didnāt appear at all until it was far too late to matter.
There was no pattern. No certainty. No way to guess what form your own bond would takeāor when it would appear, or who it would tie you to.
And so, by your second year, you had stopped thinking about it too much.
Well... not entirely.
Like any other girl, there were nights when you lay awake staring at the ceiling, letting your mind wander to the inevitable moment when it would happen. You imagined the first meeting in painstaking detailāhow everything would fall into place like the final pieces of a puzzle, how suddenly the world would make sense in a way it never had before, as if you had finally found where you were meant to be.
You imagined what it would feel like to be close to them.
To hold their hand.
To kiss them.
To run your fingers through their hair and feel them do the same to you.
You imagined quiet moments and laughter, whispered words meant only for the two of you, a future that felt certain in a way nothing else ever did.
And sometimes, buried into your pillow so no one could hear, youād find yourself smilingāgiddy with anticipation for a life that hadnāt even begun yet.
But it was easy not to dwell on it too much.
None of your friends had found their soulmates yetānot Hermione, not anyoneāand that made it easier. It meant you werenāt falling behind. It meant there was still time.
When it happened, it would happen.
And when it did, everything would make sense.
Until then, your biggest problem remained your exams.
The Great Hall was silent in that suffocating, unnatural way it only ever was during exams.
Rows upon rows of desks stretched endlessly beneath the enchanted ceiling, each one placed with careful precisionāfar enough apart to make cheating impossible, close enough to remind you that you werenāt alone in your misery. The usual warmth of the hall felt stripped away, replaced by something rigid and tense.
The only sound was the uneven scratching of quills against parchment, echoing faintly in the vast space like a hundred tiny clocks ticking out your time.
You hunched over your Transfiguration paper, brow furrowed in concentration, your hand moving quickly but carefullyāfast enough to keep up with your thoughts, slow enough to avoid smudging the ink.
You were on the last question.
Finally.
Relief flickered through you as you exhaled quietly, adjusting your grip on your quill. You leaned in slightly, beginning to write your answer, already thinking about how quickly you could leave once you were doneāhow good it would feel to be free of the stifling silence, the pressure, the weight of it all.
A shadow fell across your desk.
Your quill stilled mid-word.
āMiss (Y/N).ā Came Professor McGonagallās voice, low and composed.
You looked up sharply, your pulse jumping.
She stood just behind you, posture as straight as ever, hands folded neatly behind her back. Her expression gave nothing awayāno irritation, no warmth, just that familiar, impenetrable calm.
āYes, Professor?ā You whispered, instinctively lowering your voice to be mindful of your fellow classmates. The last thing you needed was Hermione scolding you after the exam for making a ruckus while she was trying to focus.
Her gaze flicked briefly to your paper, lingering for just a moment, before returning to your face.
āIāll need you to come with me.ā She said quietly.
Your stomach dropped.
āNow, please.ā
For a second, you just stared at her.
Confusion hit firstāsharp and immediate.
Had you done something wrong? That didnāt make any sense. You hadnāt even finished your exam yet. Your eyes darted down to your parchment, then back up at her.
āā¦my examā?ā
āI will take it with us.ā She replied smoothly, already reaching forward.
Before you could protest, she lifted the parchment from your desk, your unfinished answer still drying on the page. You stared up at her in surprise, your quill still clutched in your fingers, ink well sitting open on the desk.
Something wasnāt right.
Slowly, you pushed your chair back, the scrape of its legs against the stone floor sounding far too loud in the heavy silence. A few heads turned at the noiseāquick, curious glancesābut just as quickly snapped back down to their work.
After all these were your final exams, they didn't have the time for their focus to be broken.
Your heart began to beat a little faster as you stood, a faint, uneasy feeling settling in your chest.
āFollow me.ā
You trailed after her down the narrow aisle between the desks, acutely aware of every step you took, every eye you could feel flicking toward you before darting away again.
The large doors of the Great Hall loomed ahead, growing closer with every step, and with them, that strange, creeping sense that something had shifted.
You didnāt know what you had done.
Still, you bit down hard on the inside of your cheek and clenched your fists at your sides, willing yourself not to cry from sheer anxiety. The past few weeks had already left your nerves stretched painfully thin.
Between late nights revising, early mornings spent cramming information into your head, and the constant pressure hanging over every second-year student during exam season, it felt as though every nerve ending in your body had been stripped raw.
Even now, as you followed Professor McGonagall through the corridors, you could feel your heart hammering painfully against your ribs. You dug your nails into your palms until they hurt, desperately trying to ground yourself, but the growing lump in your throat refused to disappear.
Professor McGonagall led you into an empty classroom adjacent to the Great Hall and quietly shut the door behind you. The click of the latch sounded far louder than it should have.
"Sit."
You obeyed immediately, lowering yourself into the nearest chair while she remained standing. For a long moment she simply looked at you, her expression unreadable save for a distinct note of disappointment that made your stomach sink even further.
"Miss (L/N)," She began, her voice calm and measured, "students are made aware at the beginning of every examination period that cheating results in an immediate Dreadful. Your parents will be notified and the staff will need to discuss whether you will be permitted to sit a reexamination or whether further disciplinary measures are necessary."
For a second, you genuinely thought you had misheard her.
The words didn't make sense.
You stared up at her blankly.
"Professor... what?"
Her expression remained unchanged.
"You were found in possession of examination materials during your Transfiguration exam."
"I wasn't copying."
The denial left your mouth before you could stop it.
McGonagall's gaze lowered pointedly and, confused, you followed it.
The moment you saw your leg, your entire body went cold.
Written across the skin of your calf in cramped black handwriting were notes. Definitions. Theories. Entire sections of information taken directly from your textbooks and condensed into neat little sentences. There had to be dozens of them, stretching across your skin in dense clusters of writing.
Your breath caught painfully in your throat.
"What the hell?"
Your mind immediately began scrambling for an explanation. Had someone done this while you slept? Had ink somehow transferred from your notes? Had you absentmindedly written on yourself during a revision session? None of it made sense. You had showered the night before.
In your panic, you failed to notice that this wasn't even your handwriting.
"No."
You immediately started rubbing at your skin.
"No, Professor, I didn't write this."
You scrubbed harder, panic making your movements frantic.
"I swear I didn't."
The notes didn't budge.
Your palms were beginning to sweat, but the ink remained exactly where it was, stubborn and unmoving.
"It's not even coming off!"
The last few words came out dangerously close to a sob.
You looked back up at McGonagall, your vision beginning to blur around the edges as tears gathered in your eyes. Everything suddenly felt horribly unfair. You had spent weeks preparing for these exams. You had stayed up late memorizing definitions, quizzed yourself until your head hurt, worried yourself sick over every possible outcome.
"I swear I didn't do this, Professor," you said, your voice wobbling despite your best efforts. "I promise. Please don't fail me. I studied so hard."
The tears escaped before you could stop them.
One moment you were trying to hold yourself together and the next you were crying outright, fat tears rolled down your cheeks while the tiny amount of mascara you'd put on that morning in an attempt to look slightly less exhausted began smudging around your eyes. The embarrassment only made it worse. You couldn't remember the last time you had cried in front of a teacher, but now you couldn't seem to stop.
It was only through your tears that you noticed something change in McGonagall's expression. The disappointment that had been there moments ago had vanished completely, replaced by something that looked remarkably like realization. Her eyes flickered briefly from the notes scrawled across your skin back to your face and you watched as the pieces seemed to fall into place behind them.
"Miss (L/N)," She said, her voice considerably gentler than it had been a moment ago, "it would appear that I owe you an apology."
You blinked up at her through watery eyes, still struggling to catch your breath.
"What?"
"I believe there has been a misunderstanding."
For a moment you simply stared at her, the words refusing to make sense. A misunderstanding? Five minutes ago she had been discussing whether you would be forced to repeat the year.
"Once you've composed yourself," McGonagall continued, clearing her throat and smoothing a hand over her robes, "You may return to the examination hall and complete your exam."
The room fell silent.
You looked down at the notes still covering your skin and then back up at her, trying to understand what had changed. The writing was still there. The evidence hadn't disappeared. If anything, it seemed even more obvious now than it had before. Yet whatever conclusion McGonagall had reached was apparently enough to completely alter the situation.
Before you could ask any further questions, however, she was already moving toward the door.
By the time you had managed to stop crying and make yourself somewhat presentable again, your eyes were still red and your cheeks still blotchy. You clutched your exam paper tightly against your chest as you made your way back toward the Great Hall, still trying to piece together what had happened.
The corridor ahead was empty save for two approaching figures.
At first you barely paid them any attention.
Professor Snape was walking briskly in your direction, his dark robes billowing dramatically behind him as they always seemed to. Beside him walked another student, hands shoved into his pockets and expression thunderous enough to make most people step out of his way.
Mattheo Riddle.
At first, you barely paid attention. Then your eyes caught on the black smudges beneath his eyesādark, uneven streaks that clung to his lashes and marked the skin beneath them. Mascara. Your mascara.
You stopped walking.
Mattheo stopped too.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The corridor around you felt strangely distant, as though everything else had faded into a muffled blur while the two of you stood suspended in something sharp and disorienting.
His gaze moved over your face, lingering on your red-rimmed eyes and tear-stained cheeks. Slowlyāalmost visiblyāunderstanding began to settle across both of your expressions at the same time, like the final pieces of a puzzle clicking into place.
The notes that hadnāt been written by you but had appeared on your skin anyway.
The mascara that hadnāt been applied by him but was now smeared across his face.
The reason Professor Snape was escorting him down the corridor.
His expression darkened first.
Yours followed not long after.
You had never met him before. Never spoken to him.
And yet somehow, within minutes of discovering he was your soulmate, Mattheo Riddle had nearly gotten you expelled.
As he continued to glare at you from across the corridor, looking every bit as offended by the situation as you felt, you came to one very simple conclusion.
The universe had an absolutely horrific sense of humour.
Year 6:
It was quiet in the dormitoryāfar too quiet for a weekday morning.
You frowned slightly, still half-asleep as you burrowed deeper beneath your blankets, turning your face further into the pillow. Usually by now the room would already be alive with noise: drawers slamming shut, sleepy complaints about unfinished homework, someone inevitably losing a sock five minutes before class. But there was none of it. No chatter. No rushing footsteps.
Which could only mean one thing.
You had woken up too early.
A pleased little sigh escaped you as you snuggled further into the warmth of your bed, already drifting back toward sleep. Maybe you had another hour left. Maybeā
ā(Y/N) (L/N), FOR GODRICāS SAKE, WAKE UP! YOUāVE ALREADY MISSED BREAKFAST!ā
You bolted upright so fast you nearly headbutted the bedpost.
āWHAT?!ā You shrieked, voice rough with sleep as panic shot through you all at once, āHermione, why didnāt you wake me?!ā
āI DID, YOU TEA TOWEL!ā
The insult barely registered as you threw your blankets off yourself and stumbled out of bed in a frenzy, hair a complete mess and heart racing with the immediate horror of being late. Your bag was still unpacked from the night before, half your books hanging out of it as you rushed around the room trying to pull yourself together.
āWhy didnāt anyone shake me harder?!ā You complained, yanking your uniform shirt over your head inside out before realizing and swearing under your breath.
Hermione, already fully dressed and exasperatingly put together, didnāt even look up from stuffing parchment into her bag, āI did! It's not my fault you sleep like the dead.ā
You huffed, grabbing your skirt and tugging it on crookedly as you rushed toward the mirror, mentally planning the fastest possible route to class. If you skipped properly brushing your hair and just fixed it on the wayāmaybe if you brushed your teeth in the bathroom nearest the Charms corridorā
And then you looked up.
Your stomach dropped so suddenly it felt like the floor had disappeared beneath you.
For a moment, all you could do was stare.
Your own reflection stared back at you in equal horror, pale and frozen and impossibly awake now, but you barely noticed the expression on your face because your eyes were locked on the red mark pressed against your cheek.
A lipstick stain.
Bright. Smudged.
Unmistakably shaped like the imprint of someoneās mouth.
Your breath caught.
There was another near the corner of your lips, blurred slightly like it had been kissed there carelessly. One against your jaw. Another lower down, just beneath your ear.
Dread began settling into you slowly, horribly, piece by piece.
āNo.ā You whispered.
Your hands started shaking.
āNo, noāā
You turned slightly toward the mirror, fingers fumbling desperately with the collar of your shirt as you pulled it aside.
More.
Faint red marks scattered across your skin, disappearing beneath the fabric of your clothes. Some were clearer than others; some were smeared, dragged slightly, as though whoever had left them behind had done so thoughtlessly. Casually.
You stared at them, your reflection blurring around the edges as tears began burning in your eyes.
Your throat tightened painfully.
The room suddenly felt too small, too warm, your chest caving inward as realization settled fully over you.
ā)Y/N), come on, class starts ināā
Hermione stopped mid-sentence.
You didnāt turn around, but you saw her expression shift in the mirror from annoyance to shock. Her eyes caught on the marks scattered across your neck and collarbone, and the look on her face softened so quickly it made something inside you crack further.
āOh.ā
You squeezed your eyes shut.
A heavy silence settled across the room. Then you heard Hermione approach slowly, carefully, like she was afraid one wrong movement would shatter you completely. She stopped just behind you, her reflection appearing over your shoulder, and when you finally forced yourself to look up again you saw nothing but sympathy written all over her face.
āOh, (Y/N),ā She said softly, and somehow the gentleness in her voice hurt worse than the marks themselves, āIām so sorry.ā
You swallowed hard and forced yourself to inhale, then exhale, trying desperately to hold yourself together.
āItās fine,ā You said immediately, too quickly, your voice unnaturally flat, āItās not like I liked him anyway.ā
The second the words left your mouth, your chin trembled.
Hermioneās expression crumpled.
And suddenly you couldnāt do it anymore.
A broken sound escaped your throat before you could stop it, and then the tears were falling all at once, hot and uncontrollable as the ache in your chest finally split wide open. You covered your mouth with your hand like that could somehow hold the sobs back, but it was useless. Your knees nearly gave out beneath you as weeks and months of buried hope came crashing down all at once.
Hermione caught you before you could fall properly, pulling you into her arms immediately.
And the second she did, you broke completely.
You cried into her shoulder so hard it hurt, fingers clutching desperately at the fabric of her jumper while humiliation and heartbreak tore through you in waves.
Your soulmate had slept with someone else.
A few mornings later, when Hermione sat down at the Gryffindor table for breakfast, she wasn't remotely offended when the eyes of her friends immediately flicked over her shoulder.
It had become something of a routine.
Every day for the past week, someone would look up when she arrived, expecting to find you trailing behind her. Every day their faces would fall when they realized she was alone.
Just as she was today.
Harry was the first to break the silence, "She still won't come down?"
Hermione's grip tightened slightly around her spoon.
The concern on his face mirrored exactly how she felt.
You hadn't attended a single class all week. The first two days had been the worst. You had cried until you physically exhausted yourself, until your body finally gave out and sleep claimed you against your will. By the following morning, you'd developed a fever bad enough that Hermione had practically dragged you to the Hospital Wing herself.
Madam Pomfrey had taken one look at your blotchy face, red-rimmed eyes, and dangerously high temperature before ordering you into a bed and refusing to hear arguments.
Hermione had stayed beside you for as long as she'd been allowed.
She remembered watching you sleep fitfully beneath white sheets, occasionally stirring only to curl further into yourself. She remembered the way your hand would sometimes move unconsciously toward your neck, fingers brushing against skin where the marks had long since faded.
Eventually Madam Pomfrey had forced Hermione out, insisting there was nothing more she could do.
Now several days later, the fever had broken.
But you still hadn't left your room.
Hermione shook her head, "No."
Hermione sighed, reaching for her tea, though her attention was nowhere near her breakfast. Her gaze swept across the Great Hall, not aimlessly skimming over the hundreds of students filling the room, but locking onto its target almost immediately like a heat-seeking missile.
Mattheo Riddle.
He sat at the Slytherin table with his friends, laughing at something one of them had said, completely at ease, looking every bit like he hadn't a single worry in the world. The sight of him sitting there so carelessly, smiling like life had handed him every reason to, made Hermione irrationally want to march across the hall, grab him by the ears, and squeeze his head until it popped like an unsightly pimple.
He had absolutely no idea.
No idea that his soulmate hadn't left her bed in days.
No idea that she'd cried herself into a fever.
No idea that Hermione had spent hours sitting beside her, listening to her sob until she had nothing left in her, only to watch her stare blankly at the canopy above her bed as though she'd forgotten how to exist.
Her jaw tightened.
"Look at him," She muttered bitterly, her eyes boring so intensely into the side of his head that she was almost disappointed when he didn't spontaneously burst into flames, "I spent half the week consoling her, and he's sitting over there like he's the bloody king of the world."
Then, she looked back down into the untouched cup of tea in front of her, watching her own furious reflection ripple across its surface. The anger was still there, burning hot beneath her skin, but it had long since become tangled with something far more unbearable.
Helplessness.
Because no matter how angry she was, it wouldn't undo what had happened.
It wouldn't stop you from shutting yourself away in your dormitory, curtains drawn around your bed, convinced that facing four wooden bedposts was somehow easier than facing the rest of the world.
She felt the sting behind her eyes before she realized she was blinking a little too often.
"I can't believe someone like her is supposed to end up with someone like him." She murmured, her voice losing all of its earlier bite.
She absentmindedly stabbed at her pancakes with her fork, skewering a lone berry in the process without even noticing.
"She's the sweetest, kindest, most selfless person I've ever met," Hermione continued quietly, swallowing around the lump that had formed in her throat, "She'd do absolutely anything for the people she loves, and somehow..." She gave a humorless laugh, shaking her head, "Somehow he's the person the universe chose for her."
Finally, Hermione let out a slow, defeated sigh.
"How could the universe be so cruel?"
Harry and Ron exchanged a glance, but neither of them answered.
Because what could they possibly say?
Afterall, they had no idea what it was like to be rejected by your soulmate.
Your head felt impossibly heavy.
When you'd finally cried yourself to sleep the night before, you'd hoped that maybeājust maybeāyou'd wake up feeling even a little bit lighter.
Instead, it felt as though someone had stuffed your head full of damp cotton.
Everything was muted.
You could see the familiar shape of your dormitory around you, the sunlight spilling lazily through the windows, painting warm patches across the wooden floor, but none of it felt real. If someone had asked you to name half a dozen things in your own room, you weren't entirely convinced you could have done it. Your thoughts drifted in and out without ever quite settling long enough to grasp them.
Outside, Hogwarts carried on as though nothing had happened.
Somewhere below the tower, students laughed as they crossed the courtyard on their way back from breakfast. Every so often, a shrill whistle carried in through the open window, followed by the distant roar of voices from the Quidditch pitch.
Life went on.
It always did.
But inside your dormitory, it felt as though time itself had stopped.
Like you were sitting inside a vacuum, sealed away from the rest of the castle, where even the sound of your own breathing seemed impossibly far away.
You hadn't even realized someone was knocking.
The sound barely registered through the haze clouding your mind, so faint and distant that you mistook it for part of a dream. It wasn't until the door slowly creaked open that you finally stirred, letting out a weary sigh without even bothering to look up.
"Hermione," You mumbled into your pillow, your voice hoarse from days of crying, "Please... I don't want breakfast."
There was a brief pause.
"Well," Came a decidedly unfamiliar voice, "It's a good thing Chocolate Frogs aren't considered breakfast."
Your eyes snapped open.
Slowly, you pushed yourself upright, blinking through the fog in your head until the figure standing sheepishly in your doorway came into focus.
Messy ginger hair.
Hands buried deep in his pockets.
A crooked smile that looked like it wasn't entirely sure whether it belonged there.
"...Fred?"
The way you said his name made him chuckle softly.
Not because it was funny, exactly, but because your tone carried that slight undercurrent of cautiousness, like you were trying to work out whether you were looking at Fred Weasley or his identical twin.
"It's me," He assured you with an easy grin, "George is considerably uglier."
Despite everything, the corner of your mouth twitched.
Fred caught it but, to his credit, didn't point it out. He simply closed the door quietly behind him and wandered further into the dormitory, his hands still buried in the pockets of his jumper as though he were only stopping by for a casual chat.
Although, you knew better than to believe that.
He was here for something.
You just couldn't work out what.
Had Hermione sent him? Had she somehow decided that Fred's ridiculous sense of humour might succeed where she had failed? More importantly, how in Merlin's name had he even managed to get into the girls' dormitory in the first place?
"...What are you doing here?" You asked.
The question left your mouth more out of politeness than genuine curiosity.
Truthfully, you didn't really care.
Whether Fred was here or not, whether he'd come to cheer you up or drag you to breakfast or simply stare at you until you spoke, all you wanted was to be left alone again. So you settled back against your headboard, waiting for whatever explanation he had prepared so you could nod absentmindedly, mumble something about still being tired, and hope he'd take the hint.
Fred scratched the back of his neck.
"I don't really know," He admitted after a moment with a small shrug, "I heard Hermione talking about you downstairs."
He finally pulled his hands from his pockets.
A handful of Chocolate Frog boxes tumbled into his palms.
"I heard she was worried." He looked down at the collection of sweets before giving one shoulder another little shrug, "Next thing I knew, I was standing outside your door."
He crossed the room and sat down carefully on the edge of your bed.
Instinctively, you tugged your cocoon of blankets out from beneath him, unwilling to surrender even that small comfort. Fred pretended not to notice. Instead, he simply dropped the Chocolate Frogs into your lap one by one.
"I figured," He said, "if nothing else, chocolate rarely makes things worse."
You stared down at them for a second before absentmindedly picking one up and peeling open the box.
"Whatever Hermione's worried about..." You murmured, carefully unfolding the cardboard, "...it isn't going to happen."
The chocolate frog immediately sprang from your hands.
You watched it bounce across the dormitory floor, disappearing beneath someone's bed but you paid no heed, fishing the card from the now-empty box instead.
Helga Hufflepuff.
Nice.
"I just wanted some time to be alone," You said quietly, your thumb tracing absent circles over the edge of the card, "Some time to think. You wouldn't understand."
Fred's smile faded.
"Oh," He said, leaning back on his hands, "Believe me."
His eyes drifted toward the window for a moment.
"I know exactly what that's like."
You froze, your thumb absentmindedly tracing the edge of the Nicolas Flamel card as you silently cursed your own stupidity.
Of course.
You had completely forgotten who you were talking to.
Everyone knew Fred Weasley's story.
It had been impossible not to.
It had spread through Hogwarts like wildfire the day the twins turned sixteen and discovered, to the absolute bewilderment of the entire school, that they shared the same soulmate mark. The same name inked onto both of their wrists.
Angelina.
No one had known what to make of it. How could the universe make a mistake? It wasn't supposed to.
Yet somehow, two brothers had been promised the same girl.
In the end, Angelina had chosen George.
No one blamed her. She'd simply followed her heart.
And just like that, Fred had become the boy without a soulmate.
What followed had been painful to watch.
Every passing week seemed to chip away at something that had once felt unbreakable. Fred and George had always existed as a pair. Joined at the hip, people liked to joke. Before that, joined by an umbilical cord. There had never been one without the other.
It had been heartbreaking watching the distance grow between the twins afterwards. Not all at once, but slowly, almost imperceptibly, until people realized Fred no longer occupied the seat beside George in the Great Hall. They stopped seeing them sneaking through corridors together after curfew. Their jokes became less frequent, their laughter less shared.
Fred simply couldn't bear to watch the girl he'd spent years believing was destined to love him fall into his brother's arms instead.
Eventually, time had done what time always did.
The sharp edges had dulled.
The twins laughed together again. They pulled pranks together. They looked, from the outside at least, like themselves again. But anyone paying close enough attention could tell they were never quite the same.
How could they be?
Their seemingly inseverable brotherhood had been eclipsed by an ineffable bond.
Soulmates.
It was no longer Fred and George, the terrible terrors. Now, it was George and Angelina, the star-crossed lovers, and Fred, who had been left behind.
"I'm sorry." You whispered, the apology slipping out before you could stop it.
Fred's eyes met yours.
"So am I."
He didn't elaborate.
He didn't have to.
And for the first time in days, you felt the glass jar you had trapped yourself in begin to crack.
This whole time, you'd convinced yourself that hiding in your dormitory was helping. As long as you stayed within these four walls, you could pretend the world outside had stopped moving. Pretend that morning had never happened.
Reality settled over you with unbearable clarity.
That was what this was, wasn't it?
Rejection.
Mattheo had known exactly who you were. He'd known that every mark left on his skin would bloom across yours. He'd known you would wake up wearing the evidence of his choices.
And he'd done it anyway.
The thought hollowed you out.
Your entire life, you'd been told that soulmates were certainty. That somewhere in the world there was one person who would choose you above everyone else because the universe itself had decided you belonged together.
So what did it mean when they didn't?
If even your soulmate could look at you and still choose someone else...
Where exactly did that leave you?
Slowly, you lifted your eyes from the card to Fred, who was sitting beside you now, close enough that your shoulders nearly brushed, his gaze already fixed on you.
Your heart ached.
Because the answer to your unvoiced question was written all over his face.
He was every bit as heartbroken as you were.
Just as lost.
Just as unsure of where he fit into a universe that had promised him one thing, only to hand him another.
It hurt him every time he saw George with Angelina. You knew it did. No matter how much he loved his brother, no matter how genuinely happy he wanted to be for him, there had to be a small part of him that wondered why it hadn't been him.
Why fate had bothered writing her name onto his skin at all.
And you knew, with sickening certainty, that the next time you saw Mattheo...
It would tear you apart in exactly the same way.
Fred's expression softened as he noticed your eyes beginning to fill again.
He offered you a small, sympathetic smile.
"Well..." He said, giving one shoulder an exaggerated shrug, "At least we've got each other."
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it. It was watery and quiet, immediately chased by the tear that finally slipped down your cheek. Fred grinned a little wider, looking entirely too pleased with himself for managing to get even the tiniest laugh out of you.
"I suppose the reject bin isn't completely empty."
"No," Fred agreed, "Turns out it's got surprisingly good company."
Turns out misery really did love company.
It was almost pathetic, in a way.
The only reason you had finally been able to leave your room, to walk back into the Great Hall, to sit through classes without feeling like the walls were caving in around you, was because you'd discovered you weren't the only person carrying around this strangely specific kind of heartbreak.
Your chest still tightened whenever Mattheo walked into a room. Every accidental glance across a corridor still left you feeling hollowed out from the inside, wondering how someone who was supposedly destined to love you had found it so easy to choose somebody else instead.
But sitting beside Fred somehow made it easier to breathe.
You supposed anyone watching from the outside would've found it to be the most obvious outcome imaginable.
Birds of a feather.
Two people who had somehow fallen through the cracks of destiny naturally gravitating toward one another.
Before long, spending time with Fred stopped feeling like something you consciously chose to do and instead became part of your routine. You'd find him waiting outside your classroom without either of you having planned it, or he'd drop into the empty seat beside you at breakfast as though it had always belonged to him.
Sometimes you talked about soulmates.
Most of the time, you didn't.
And somehow, those were your favourite conversations.
You hadn't realized just how grateful you'd become for his presence until one morning at breakfast when Harry slid onto the bench opposite you, looking unusually flustered and whispered, "I met my soulmate last night."
Thankfully, Hermione's excited gasp and Ron's loud, "You what?!" completely drowned out the sound of your breath catching in your throat.
For a brief, horrible second, it felt as though you had left your own body.
The conversation continued around you in muffled voices while you watched it all unfold from somewhere far away, like you were observing it through thick glass. Hermione was already peppering Harry with questions. Harry, red-faced and grinning despite himself, tried unsuccessfully to answer them both at once.
You just... watched.
Until something warm wrapped gently around your hand beneath the table and your attention snapped back. Without saying a word, you laced your fingers through his beneath the tablecloth, hidden from everyone else.
The knot in your stomach loosened.
Not completely. But just enough so that when you turned back to Harry, the smile on your face no longer felt so forced.
"Congratulations, Harry," You said softly, "I'm really happy for you."
Harry's smile faltered.
Only then did it seem to occur to him what he'd just blurted outāand who he'd blurted it out in front of.
A flicker of guilt passed across his face behind his glasses.
"Oh, (Y/N), I didn'tāI wasn't thinkingā"
You shook your head before he could finish, "It's okay."
And surprisingly...
It was.
Harry relaxed, offering you a small, grateful smile before Hermione immediately launched into another question, successfully stealing his attention once more.
Only then did you turn your head.
Fred was already looking at you.
Your joined hands still rested beneath the table, his thumb absentmindedly brushing across your knuckles.
"I just can't believe how much time I've wasted."
Your voice was quiet as you stared up at the canopy of Fred's bed, watching the afternoon sunlight dance lazily across the faded red fabric. Beside you, Fred lay with one arm tucked behind his head, the other dangling over the edge of the mattress. He turned his head slightly.
"Hm?"
It wasn't often the conversation drifted back to soulmates anymore.
Somehow, the two of you had become remarkably good at avoiding the very thing that had brought you together in the first place. But every now and then, usually when the castle had gone quiet around you, one of you would bring it up again.
And somehow it was always easier talking to Fred than anyone else.
"I've never even been on a date," You admitted with a humourless laugh, "Can you believe that?"
Fred's eyebrows lifted.
"I just... wasted so much time." You sighed, picking absentmindedly at a loose thread in the blanket. "I kept thinking there was no point. Why bother dating when the universe was supposedly going to hand me the perfect person eventually?"
You shook your head.
"I was so convinced that one day everything would just... happen."
A small smile tugged at your lips.
"I suppose, in retrospect, that's a rather ridiculous way to live."
Fred was quiet for a moment.
Then he nodded.
"I get it."
You looked over at him.
"Before my soulmate mark appeared," He continued, "I never really bothered trying either. I always figured I'd meet my soulmate eventually, so whoever I dated beforehand wouldn't really matter."
He let out a small breath through his nose.
"And after..." His smile turned a little sad, "Well, there wasn't much point then either."
You understood immediately.
"Everyone already had someone they were meant to end up with."
"Exactly."
He shrugged, "It felt like borrowing someone else's future."
Silence settled comfortably between you.
"I know exactly what you mean," You murmured, "Even if I'd somehow found someone I actually liked. It would've only been a matter of time before they found their soulmate."
"And then I'd just be..." You trailed off, "Temporary."
Fred didn't say anything.
He didn't have to.
Because he'd spent the last year feeling exactly the same way.
You groaned dramatically, throwing an arm over your eyes, "I just want to go on a date for once."
Fred snorted.
"Is that too much to ask?" You bemoaned.
"I don't even want anything extravagant," You continued, finally sitting upright since the topic had become important enough to warrant an actual discussion. You gestured vaguely with your hands, trying to paint the picture in the air between you, "Just⦠one completely ordinary date."
Fred turned his head to look at you.
"I want to wear a pretty dress," You admitted, counting on your fingers, "I want to spend far too long doing my hair, even though it'll probably end up looking exactly the same as it did before. I want someone to bring me flowers."
The last part made Fred's eyebrows climb.
"...Flowers?"
You frowned at him as though he'd just said something outrageously offensive.
"Yes. Flowers."
"You've just spent the last minute insisting you don't want anything extravagant."
"They're flowers. It's the bare minimum."
A comfortable silence settled over the room again. You flopped back against the mattress with an exaggerated sigh, staring up at the canopy above while Fred continued looking at the ceiling beside you.
"I just..." You murmured after a while, your voice softer now, "I wish I knew what it felt like."
"What?"
"To have butterflies."
The admission felt oddly embarrassing.
"To get excited because someone asked me out. To spend the whole day wondering what they're going to think when they see me. To hold someone's hand because they wanted to hold mine." You laughed quietly at yourself, "I don't even care whether it's life-changing anymore."
You swallowed, the words catching slightly in your throat.
āI just wanted to know what normal feels like.ā
For a moment, Fred didnāt respond.
He just lay there beside you, one arm tucked behind his head, eyes fixed lazily on the canopy above as though he were turning your words over somewhere quieter than conversation. The pause stretched longer than you expected it toālong enough that you almost convinced yourself he wasnāt going to answer at all, that the moment had passed and youād said too much again.
Then, almost absentmindedly, he spoke.
āSo letās go on one.ā
You frowned, turning your head slightly, having forgotten how the conversation had even ended, ā...Go on what?ā
āA date.ā
That made you sit up a little more properly, the word feeling strangely out of place in the softness of the room, āA date?ā
āSeems like the obvious solution.ā He added, as though he were suggesting something as simple as going for a walk.
You blinked at him, trying to make sense of his expression, ā...With who?ā
Fred looked almost insulted.
"With me."
Silence.
Not the comfortable kind this time.
The air between you shiftedājust slightly. You became acutely aware of the space between your shoulders, the way your fingers were curled into the blanket, the way Fred didnāt seem to notice any of it at all.
He, meanwhile, looked completely unconcerned with the fact that he had just suggested something that felt like it should be impossible to say out loud.
āI meanā¦ā He continued after a beat, shrugging one shoulder as if it were obvious, āThink about it.ā
You hesitated, āI am.ā
āWeāre both sitting here complaining weāve never really dated anyone.ā
āYesā¦ā
āWeāre both catastrophically single.ā
āUnfortunately.ā You muttered, despite yourself.
āWe both want to know what all the fuss is about.ā
āI suppose.ā
āSoā¦ā He spread his hands slightly, palms up, as though presenting the most logical conclusion in the world, āWhy donāt we just take each other? Scratch the itch a bit.ā
You looked away for a second, down at your hands where they were picking absently at the edge of the blanket, āI donāt knowā¦ā You admitted quietly.
Fred didnāt push. He rarely did.
Instead, he shifted slightly closerānot enough to crowd you, just enough that his presence was harder to ignore.
āYou said you wanted to wear a pretty dress.ā
āI did.ā You murmured.
āYou said you wanted a normal date.ā
That made you glance back at him again.
Your voice came out softer this time, almost uncertain, āI do.ā
A pause.
The kind that felt like something was being decided inside it.
Fredās expression didnāt change much, but his voice gentled.
āSo let me take you on one.ā
Even though you were almost entirely certain Fred had suggested the date as a joke, you found yourself surprisingly nervous when the day finally arrived.
Not because you expected anything to happen.
It wasn't really a date, after all.
Not a real one.
Just two rejects pretending, for a few hours, that the universe hadn't forgotten about them.
Still, you couldn't deny there was something undeniably exciting about getting ready for it.
You stood in front of the mirror for far longer than you cared to admit, smoothing invisible creases from your clothes before immediately finding new ones to fuss over. Your hair had already been redone twice, and you were currently debating whether it looked better tucked behind your ears or left loose around your shoulders.
You had practically licked your lips dry, wanting to put on just a little bit of gloss, if not to look good then at least to stop you from worrying them so much.
But third year had taught you that makeup simply wasn't worth the argument.
The memory still made you grimace.
You had gotten a tube of cherry lip gloss as an impulse purchase from Hogsmeade. The bottle was just so cute and the colour was just right and it smelt like a cherry pie.
You'd worn it exactly once before Mattheo had cornered you in a corridor, positively livid over the matching sheen that had mysteriously appeared on his own lips.
The argument had been spectacular.
You'd shouted.
He'd shouted louder.
By the end of it both your cheeks had been burning, partly from anger and partly from the sheer humiliation.
After that, you'd quietly switched to glamour charms.
You shook your head, willing the memory to leave your mind. A light spritz of perfume followed, and then another after you convinced yourself the first one hadn't been enough.
This wasn't a date.
You reminded yourself of that several times while changing outfits.
And yet, by the time you finally slipped out of Gryffindor Towerācarefully timing your escape before Hermione and the others returned from lunch so nobody could make a spectacle of itāyou couldn't deny the flutter of anticipation low in your stomach.
Your first date.
Fake though it may have been.
Fred was already waiting beside the Black Lake when you arrived. The moment he spotted you, his face broke into an easy grin. He awkwardly straightened where he stood before holding out a small bouquet of hand-picked wildflowers.
A smile spread across your face before you could stop it.
You accepted them carefully, bringing them close enough to catch their sweet scent, asking with a teasing lilt to your tone, "Now whose Herbology project did you ruin by nicking these?"
Fred clutched dramatically at his chest.
"I would never."
"No?"
"I'll have you know these were ethically sourced. Well, a bit of unpaid labour." He said, showing you the slight dirt that was still left on the tips of his fingers.
You grinned, leaning to give him a quick peck on the cheek, "There, paid for in full."
"So..." You said, looking up at him, "What's the plan? It isn't swimming, is it? Because I spent entirely too long on my hair."
His eyes flicked over said hair for only the briefest moment.
"It looks nice."
You blinked.
"...Thank you."
The words came so casually that he didn't even seem to realize he'd said them aloud. Then his usual grin returned, "And don't worry. I've got something much more special in mind."
Rather than reassuring you, that somehow made you considerably more suspicious.
Fred simply laughed before turning on his heel and beckoning for you to follow. He led you around the edge of the Black Lake and toward a dense cluster of trees you'd never paid much attention to before.
"I thought we'd collectively agreed wandering into mysterious forests was a terrible idea after the centaurs last year." You remarked as you ducked beneath a low branch he held out of your way.
"We did."
"And?"
"We also established I was the worse student between the two of us."
You rolled your eyes, "Can't argue with that."
A few moments later he stopped.
Nestled between several thick tree trunks was what appeared to be nothing more than a tiny tunnel woven entirely from vines and ivy.
Before you had time to question it, Fred crouched down and disappeared inside.
You stared after him.
"...Bit brazen of you to expect a girl to get on her knees on the first date, don't you think, Weasley?"
His laugh echoed back through the tunnel.
"Oh, come on."
"I'm simply making observations."
"Get in here, (Y/N)."
Still muttering dramatically under your breath, you crouched down and crawled after him. The tunnel only lasted a few feet.
The first thing you noticed as your head emerged from the other side was the sunlight. Bright summer sunshine spilled across your face exactly as expected.
The second thing you noticed was the cold.
A sharp, winter chill immediately kissed your cheeks and nipped at the end of your nose.
You blinked.
Then looked up.
Your breath caught.
Hidden away beyond the curtain of vines was a tiny clearing unlike anywhere else on the Hogwarts grounds.
Wildflowers carpeted the earth in every imaginable colour while rabbits darted lazily through the grass, entirely unconcerned by your arrival. Golden afternoon light poured through the canopy overhead, making the entire place glow like something lifted straight from a fairy tale.
But none of that was what stole your breath.
At the very centre of the clearing lay a lake.
Perfectly still.
Perfectly frozen.
A sheet of flawless ice sat beneath the blazing summer sun as though winter itself had been trapped inside this tiny corner of the world.
"...What on earth..."
"Amazing, isn't it?"
You turned to find Fred watching you rather than the lake.
His grin was quieter now. There was still that unmistakable stretch of pride across his face as he took in your gobsmacked reaction, but beneath it lingered a hint of fondness that sent a slight flush to your cheeks, one you stubbornly insisted was caused by the cold.
"I was mucking about here in second year," He admitted with an embarrassed scratch at the back of his neck, "George and I were trying to invent a product that could make it snow indoors."
"And?"
"And... I may have perpetually frozen the entire lake."
You stared at him, "You may have?"
He shrugged, "I got scared I'd be in trouble if anyone found it."
"So you..."
"So, I never told anyone."
As he spoke, he reached out and absentmindedly cast a quiet Scourgify over your clothes, brushing away the bits of moss and leaves that had collected while crawling through the tunnel.
His fingers paused near your shoulder.
"There."
He gently plucked a tiny twig from your hair before tucking a loose strand behind your ear with absent familiarity.
"So..." You looked back at the lake, "You've never shown anyone this?"
"No."
"...Not even George?"
Fred's smile softened.
He shook his head.
"No."
Something warm unfurled low in your chest.
Warmer than the summer sun beating down on you.
You felt it.
The butterflies.
Walking back toward the castle felt strangely bittersweet.
Like stepping out of a storybook.
The hidden clearing disappeared behind the curtain of vines the moment you stepped through it, swallowed once again by the forest as though it had never been there at all. If you hadn't still felt the lingering chill clinging to your clothes, you might have convinced yourself you'd imagined the entire afternoon.
Your nose stung from the cold.
Your cheeks, however, had turned pink from hours spent laughing beneath the summer sun.
The two of you had spent hours on that frozen lake.
By the time the sun had begun sinking below the treeline, painting the ice in shades of amber and gold, the two of you had been too exhausted to do much more than sit side by side on the frozen shore, talking until the growing darkness reminded you that professors generally frowned upon students disappearing into enchanted forests after curfew.
Now, the familiar warmth of the castle wrapped around you as the heavy oak doors swung shut behind you.
The sudden change in temperature made your fingers tingle unpleasantly as feeling slowly returned to them.
A comfortable silence settled between you as you wandered through the entrance hall.
Students passed around you in little groups, chatting animatedly over dinner plans and unfinished essays, but neither of you made any move toward joining them.
Eventually, you reached the foot of the marble staircase.
You turned toward Fred.
He'd been unusually quiet for the last few minutes.
The easy confidence he'd carried all afternoon had somehow disappeared somewhere between the lake and the castle, replaced instead by something unexpectedly hesitant. His hands had found the pockets of his jumper again and he rocked back slightly on his heels before clearing his throat.
"(Y/N)..."
"Hm?"
He rubbed the back of his neck.
"So..."
You waited.
"I know..." He let out a small, awkward laugh, "I know this wasn't exactly a date-date. Butā¦" His eyes found yours again, "I had a really good time."
Something in your chest fluttered.
"And unless I've completely misread today..." He continued carefully, "I think maybe you did too."
You did.
Far more than you'd expected to.
"So..." He took a small breath, "Unless I've made an absolute fool of myself here, I was wondering if maybeā"
"Let's go on a second date, Fred."
The words escaped before your brain had the chance to stop them.
You hadn't meant to interrupt him.
Truthfully, you'd been rather enjoying the exceedingly rare spectacle of Fred Weasley stumbling over his own words. It was oddly endearing watching someone who always seemed to have a joke ready suddenly become hopelessly tongue-tied.
Unfortunately, your own anticipation had won the race.
Silence settled between you. Fred simply stared. For one wonderfully long moment, he looked completely dumbfounded.
Then, slowly, a grin began tugging at the corners of his mouth.
It spread across his face before he could stop it, bright enough that you watched him actively try to suppress it.
"Well," He drawled, folding his arms as though he hadn't just been struck speechless, "Someone's certainly getting ahead of herself, isn't she?"
You folded your own arms in mock offence.
"Oh?"
"I hadn't even finished asking yet."
"You were taking too long."
He took one thoughtful look at you before his grin returned in full force.
"...So," He tilted his head ever so slightly, "Same time next week?"
Fred was always good at date ideas.
You knew that much by now.
Every time you met him, there was something plannedāsomething a little ridiculous, a little exhausting, and always, without fail, something that made it impossible for you to think about anything else except how much you were laughing.
But with the July heat pressing down over Hogwarts like a heavy, unrelenting spell, even Fredās usual energy had begun to soften at the edges.
The castle itself felt sluggish. Corridors held onto warmth long after sunset, windows stayed permanently open, and even the enchanted ceiling of the Great Hall seemed stuck in an endless stretch of pale, hazy blue.
But it seemed the unbearable heat had given Fred an idea for another date.
Which was how you found yourself standing at the edge of the Black Lake in a cute bikini youād been waiting all summer to wear, your shoes discarded somewhere in the grass behind you, watching him attempt to skip stones across the water.
He managed one bounce.
The stone immediately sank.
āHm,ā Fred said thoughtfully, staring at the ripples like they had personally betrayed him, āIāve gotten considerably worse at that.ā
āYou were never good.ā
āI distinctly remember being excellent.ā
āThatās the heat talking. Itās cooked your brain.ā
He gasped, pressing a hand to his chest in mock offence.
āYou wound me.ā
āI try.ā
He looked at you, a sinister smile on his face that gave you a feeling that he was planning something, āWell, I try harder.ā
You barely had time to process the warning in his grin before you felt itāa sharp splash against your shoulders, cold water exploding across your skin.
āFred!ā
You sputtered as you broke the surface, hair dripping into your eyes just in time to see him double over laughing.
And then, before you could retaliate, he cannonballed in after you.
Every moment of calm dissolved into splashing, laughter, and half-hearted attempts to dunk one another beneath the surface. Fred succeeded exactly once before you retaliated by grabbing his ankle and dragging him under with you, emerging seconds later breathless and triumphant.
By the time the chaos finally eased, youād drifted farther from shore, your limbs heavy with exhaustion and your sides aching from laughing too hard.
For a moment, there was nothing but gentle movement. Water lapping softly against your shoulders. Sunlight scattering across the surface in broken gold. Fred floating nearby, hair plastered to his forehead, grinning like he didnāt have a single thought in his head except this.
You turned slightly, your gaze catching on something in the water near your hands.
It glimmered faintly beneath the surface.
āOhāwaitāā You said, reaching out instinctively, āI think thatās a shell or something. It's pretty."
Before you could even finish the sentence, Fred was already diving.
He disappeared beneath the surface without hesitation.
"Chivalry is dead, they say."
The words died in your throat when he resurfaced a moment later, shaking water from his hair.
In his hand, he held the shell out proudly, grinning at you, āTa-da.ā
You smiled automatically, already reaching for it, already preparing some teasing comment until your eyes slipped past his hand.
Past the shell.
To his wrist.
Angelina.
The name sat against his skin like it belonged there.
Like it had always belonged there.
Your fingers stopped mid-air.
Fred was still talking, still smiling, still looking at you with that easy warmth that had become so familiar you didnāt even think about it anymore. His voice blurred slightly at the edges, like it was coming from farther away than it actually was, and the lake around you suddenly felt quieter, heavier, as though it had decided to hold its breath with you.
You couldnāt look away from it.
Angelina.
It wasn't wasn't the first time you were seeing it. It definitely wasn't new.
And yet seeing it like thisāso close, so real, so casually visible between moments of laughterāmade something inside you tighten in a way you hadnāt been prepared for.
The universeās choice.
Not you.
Never you.
A strange stillness settled in your chest, not sharp at first, just heavy, like the slow sinking of something you hadnāt realized you were holding. Your thoughts began to slip before you could catch them, drifting in directions you couldnāt stop.
Would they make a good couple?
Did she ever think about him when she looked at George?
Did she ever wonder what it wouldāve been like if sheād chosen differently, if sheād taken a different path, if sheād looked at the wrong twin and hesitated just a second longer?
And worseādid Fred ever think about it too?
The shell in his hand suddenly felt irrelevant, something from a different moment entirely, like it didnāt belong in this one anymore. Like it had been part of a version of the world where you werenāt thinking about this. Where you werenāt standing in the middle of a lake watching the evidence of a future you didnāt belong in wrapped around his wrist.
You werenāt even fully aware of the shift until it had already happened.
One moment you were here, in sunlight and laughter and water that still clung warm to your skin.
The next, everything felt distant.
Muted.
As though you had stepped just slightly outside of yourself.
āā¦(Y/N)?ā
You blinked, forcing yourself back into your body, into the moment, into the lake and the shell and him.
Fred was closer now, his expression no longer playful. The smile had faded without him even seeming to notice, replaced by something quieter, more attentive.
āYou alright?ā
For a second, you forgot how to answer.
Then you managed something that almost resembled normal.
āYeah.ā
A pause.
His eyes didnāt leave your face.
āYou sure?ā
Too quicklyātoo automaticallyāyou nodded.
āJust cold.ā
Even as you said it, you knew it wasnāt convincing.
Fred didnāt push. He rarely did when it mattered.
Instead, he moved closer through the water until his arm brushed yours, steady and grounding, and thenālike it was the most natural thing in the worldāhe slipped it around your waist to keep you from drifting too far with the current.
āYeah? Well,ā He said softly, almost lightly again, as though trying to pull you back without forcing it, āWe can fix that.ā
And for a moment, you let him.
Just a moment.
A final moment.
In all honesty, you hadnāt meant to avoid him.
Really, you hadnāt.
It wasnāt like you actively chose to turn around every time you saw Fred in the corridors, or pretend you hadnāt received his notes because youād gone to bed early, or slip out of a room the second you heard his boisterous laughter drawing closerāthe same laughter that used to send a wave of warmth flooding through you.
But every time you saw himāhis warm brown eyes, shadowed by long lashesāyou felt that sinking pit open up in your stomach, swallowing everything else whole. It ruined your day before it had even properly begun.
And even though all you wanted was to be near him, you couldnāt help but turn away every time his eyes searched for you.
You really should have considered the fact that Fred wasnāt going to take it lying down.
And that he knew all about the secret passageways scattered around Hogwarts.
So you really shouldnāt have been surprised when he appeared in the corridor that had been empty not even a second agoāgrabbing your wrist and stopping you in your tracks.
āFred.ā
āThis push-and-pull bullshit isnāt going to work with me, (Y/N),ā He said immediately, āIf you want to break up with me, you better look me in the eye and do it.ā
Ironic.
Because you couldnāt.
Your gaze stayed anchored to his wristāspecifically, to the inked name along his pulse, peeking out from beneath his sleeve.
And just like that, the pit in your stomach returned.
āThis isnāt going to work, Fred.ā
His brows twitched, his grip tightening just a fractionālike he was afraid youād slip away again if he loosened it.
āWhy?ā
You let out a breath, shaking your head like the answer should be obvious.
āBecause youāre not meant to be with me,ā You said, āYouāre already⦠destined for someone else.ā
A flicker of confusion crossed his face.
āMy brotherās soulmate?ā He said, almost incredulous, āI would never do that to him. And sheās already made her choice.ā
āAnd if she didnāt?ā You pressed, your voice tightening, āIf she changes her mind tomorrow? If she decides youāre the one sheās meant to be with⦠would you change yours?ā
The question hung between you.
Fred didnāt answer immediately.
Instead, his gaze sharpened.
āWell then what about you?ā He shot back, āIf Riddle suddenly realizes how badly he messed upācomes crawling back, begging you to take himāwould you go?ā
The edge in his voice hit harder than you expected.
Suddenly, you were back in your dorm room again, staring at lipstick marks you hadnāt chosen, feeling that same hollow, awful ache in your chest.
Except this timeā
he wasnāt your soulmate.
You had no claim to Fred.
If he turned around tomorrow and chose Angelina, you couldnāt fault him for it.
After all⦠she was his soulmate.
And if he wasnāt by your sideā
If Mattheo came back, asking for your forgivenessā
Would you really be able to go back to him like nothing had happened? Could you let him touch you with the same hands that had touched someone else, pretend you didnāt know exactly where they had been? Could you stand there in his arms and still feel that sense of certainty you used to dream soulmates would bringāthe feeling that this was your place in the world, that you were chosen, needed, loved completely?
āNo,ā You said, your voice barely above a whisper as the realization settled in, āI wouldnāt.ā
Your voice steadied as you continued.
āI donāt want someone who would hurt me on purpose,ā You said quietly, āI donāt want someone who makes me feel like Iām something they can come back to when it suits them. Like the only reason Iām with them is because someone out there decided it.ā
Your eyes lifted to meet his.
āI want you.ā You admitted, your voice tightening as you realized just how true it was.
These past few weeks with Fred had been the happiest youād been in a long time. When you were with him, it felt like youād finally found your place in the universe.
And that terrified you.
Because he wasnāt yours.
Not really.
And if those lipstick marks had broken your heart, then watching Fred walk away from you and go back to Angelina the second she called would destroy you.
āBut I want you to want me too,ā You finished, āNot just because Iām there. Not just to fill some empty space.ā
Silence settled between you.
Fredās grip loosenedānot letting go, just sliding from your wrist to your hand, holding it instead.
āIāll admit it,ā He said after a moment, āThatās how it started.ā
Your chest tightened.
āJust⦠something to make it hurt less,ā He continued, quieter now, āSomething to not feel so bloody lonely all the time.ā
He looked at you thenāreally looked at you.
āBut itās not that anymore, (Y/N).ā
And when you met his eyes, all you saw was sincerity. It hit you in a way you couldnāt quite explainālike the two of you werenāt just standing in a corridor anymore, but somewhere else entirely. Somewhere smaller. Quieter.
Just the two of you in the entire universe.
āIām falling for you,ā He said, like it scared him a little to admit it, he'd been burned before and he was scared he was going to be again, āAnd I want to be with you. Soulmate or not.ā
You wanted to believe him.
You really did.
But the tattoo of her name lingered in your mindāa ghost between the two of you you didnāt know how to exorcise.
āBut what aboutāā
āFuck Angelina, alright!ā
Your eyes widened and he dragged a hand through his hair, frustrated, desperate, āThere isnāt a single part of me that wants her right now,ā He said, āI thought I did. I thought I was supposed to. But I donāt.ā
His voice dropped.
āNot like I do when Iām with you.ā
You stared at him, that pit in your stomach beginning to dissipate, just slightly.
ā(Y/N), please.ā He said, taking your hand in both of his and pulling you closer, guiding your palm to rest against his chest.
His heartbeat was fast.
Almost as fast as yours.
āIf you donāt feel the same way about me, thatās okay,ā He said softly, āBut donāt push me away because you think Iād rather be with anyone other than you. Because there is no one else, and there never will be.ā
Something in you shifted, quiet but undeniable, and before you could second-guess it you stepped closer, your hand coming up to rest against his shoulder as you rose onto your toes, leaning in with the simple intention of pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.
But at the last second, he turned his head.
Your breath caught, your lips just a hair away from meeting his, so close you could feel the warmth of him, could see your own reflection in his blown out pupils. Your gaze dropped, almost involuntarily, to his mouth for just a moment and before you knew what was happening, you had closed the distance.
You had always thought your first kiss would be with your soulmate. You had saved it, carefully, stubbornly, building it up in your mind during sleepless nightsāimagining electricity in little jolts rushing through your body, feeling inexplicable heat where he would've grabbed the dips of your waist, imagining certainty, imagining that unmistakable feeling that would tell you, without question, this is it.
You thought you would feel boundless joy rush through you, a state of euphoria that made you feel tethered and floating at the same time as you kissed the person you were meant to be with for the very first time.
As your arms slid around Fredās neck and pulled him closer, as he kissed you back, his arms looping around your waist as he began to lose himself into you, blurring the lines between where you ended and he began.
You realizedā
It was everything you had ever dreamed it would be.
The Gryffindor common room was rarely this quiet.
It almost felt like you had managed to catch your foot in the rug and slip into some kind of alternate dimension. Normally, it was chaos in its purest formālaughter spilling over armchairs, someone shouting about Quidditch from across the room, first-years getting shushed for the tenth time in five minutes. But tonight, the fire crackled softly instead of roaring, and even that felt like it was trying not to disturb the peace.
You were curled up in Fredās lap like it was the most natural place in the world, one of his arms loosely around your waist while the other lazily traced patterns against your knee. You, meanwhile, were fully invested in a crossword puzzle like your life depended on it.
āSix across,ā You murmured, brow furrowed, āTen letters. āAn ingredient in Pepper-Up potionāā oh, this is easy.ā
Fred hummed behind you, amused, āYou say that about every single clue.ā
āBecause I am right every single time.ā
āYou absolutely are not.ā
You glanced up at him over your shoulder, squinting, āAre you challenging my intellectual superiority?ā
He shrugged, though that infuriating smirk was still on his face, āNot at all. Oh lookātwelve down. Another word for humility. Quick, how many letters in 'not (Y/N)'?ā
You clicked your tongue, rolling your eyes, and moved on to the next clue, solving it just as quickly as the last one. You leaned back against him with a satisfied little grināand Fred tightened his arm around you just enough to make you tilt into him again.
āShow-off.ā He murmured.
You solved another clue, and without thinking, pressed a quick kiss to his jaw.
Fred paused.
Then, like it was nothing at all, he kissed the top of your head in return.
It became a rhythm after thatāclue, answer, kiss; clue, answer, kissāsoft and absentminded, warm in a way that made the rest of the world feel very far away.
Until it didnāt.
āYou two are adorable.ā Came a voice behind you.
You both turned slightly.
Lavender Brown stood a few steps away, arms folded, her expression somewhere between pity and smug satisfaction. Her gaze flicked pointedly between you and Fred, lingering just a second too long on the way you were sitting together.
āItās justā¦ā She continued lightly, āsuch a shame, isnāt it?ā
You blinked, āWhat is?ā
āThat youāre not actually soulmates.ā Her lips curled, āItās such a shame youāll never know what it feels like to be in your soulmateās arms.ā
Silence settled for half a beat.
Fredās hand stopped moving on your waist.
You slowly closed the crossword book.
Then you looked up at her properly.
āWell, I actually take a lot of pride in that,ā You said, voice sweet as honey, āAt least Iām not like some people who the big man in the sky clearly knew wouldnāt be able to land a partner with that face and personality⦠so he had to shackle some poor bloke to them just to make it work.ā
Fred made a sound that suspiciously resembled a cough hiding a laugh.
Lavenderās face went red instantly, āThatāsā I didnātāā
āMm.ā You tilted your head, āAnyway, good talk.ā
She opened her mouth again, clearly searching for something to salvage her dignity, but nothing came. After a second of flustered silence, she spun on her heel and walked away far faster than sheād arrived.
The moment she was gone, Fred let out a low whistle.
āGood job, sweetheart.ā
āWell,ā You said with a small shrug, āI am the funny one in this relationship.ā
Fred hummed quietlyāthe sound vibrating through his chest where your back was pressed against him.
āOh yeah?ā He murmured.
There was something in his voice nowālower, slower, warmer.
āS'that so?ā
Something about itāthe depth of his tone, the way his words seemed to slur like they were weighing on his tongue, the way he looked at you like he was genuinely drunk on youāmade your stomach drop in a way youād never felt before.
The crossword book slipped from your lap and fell to the floor.
And then you were turning fully in his arms, grabbing the front of his jumper, and kissing him properly.
Fred made a sound of surprise that quickly melted into something far more pleased. His palm slid to your back, pulling you in, and you felt yourself go slightly hollow with itālike every thought had been knocked clean out of you. Your hands moved up to frame his jaw as he kissed you back with growing desire.
And for a moment, the rest of the world didnāt exist at all.
Ron Weasley chose that exact moment to walk into the common room like he had impeccable comedic timing and absolutely no sense of mercy.
The door swung open with a creak, letting in a burst of cold corridor airāand Ron, flanked by a couple of his friends, froze mid-step.
Ron physically recoiled.
āFor Godās sake,ā He groaned, dragging a hand down his face, āCan you guys stop this disgusting display of affection?"
Fred didnāt even look embarrassed. If anything, he looked mildly offended that Ron had interrupted his very important work of being glued to your lips.
You, still slightly breathlessāand also slightly offendedāwere actually a little relieved heād walked in. Because if youād been allowed to carry on, you were fairly certain youād be expelled for public indecency.
Ron gestured vaguely at the scene like it physically pained him, like he was about to wretch up his guts at the thought of one of his best friends with his brother, āIt makes other people who havenāt found their soulmates feel bad.ā
Your eyes flicked to Fred.
And before you could stop it, you both shared the same secret smile.
Ron hadnāt even realized what heād implied.
Still, something warm and oddly sweet curled in your stomach anyway.
Fred noticed it too. Of course he did.
āRight,ā He said lazily, looking back at Ron, āWeāll make ourselves scarce then. Wouldnāt want to traumatise poor, lonely Ronald.ā
āOiāā
But Fred was already standing, pulling you up with him in one smooth motion like it was second nature.
You barely had time to steady yourself before his hand found yours.
And just like that, he was leading you toward the staircase.
You glanced over your shoulder at Ron one last time, sending him a mischievous smile and a quick wink.
He responded with a face of pure disgust.
It made you laughābut the sound faded as you climbed higher into the tower, Fred still holding your hand like he had no intention of letting go.
epilogue: (lowkey the og plan was to kill off freddie but i changed my mind lol)
Eventually, Mattheo Riddle became very good at pretending.
It was a skill he perfected over the years in the same quiet, miserable way people learned to live with old injuriesācarefully, stubbornly, until the pain became less of a sharp wound and more of a permanent ache woven into everyday life.
At first, it had been difficult. Mattheo had always been a man of candor. When he wanted something, he took it. When he felt desire, he showed it, and more often than not the world bent willingly into his hands. When he felt anger, disgust, hatredāhe made sure everyone around him felt it too.
But heartbreak?
Guilt?
Regret?
Those emotions sat strangely on him, like clothes tailored for someone else entirely.
For a long time, he found reminders of you everywhere. Every couple passing him in the street felt like a mockery of something he had ruined with his own hands.
But time had a cruel way of dulling even the sharpest pain.
Eventually, Hogwarts became memories instead of places. The castle faded into nothing more than fragments in the back of his mind. He stopped dreaming about you eventually. Or perhaps he simply stopped remembering the dreams by morning.
He learned how to fill his days well enough.
Work helped.
Noise helped.
Women helped sometimes too, though never for very long. He became frighteningly good at moving from one distraction to the next without ever lingering long enough for silence to settle around him properly.
Because silence was dangerous.
Silence was where you lived.
People stopped mentioning your name around him after a while.
That helped.
Or at least, that was what he liked to believe.
Years passed that way.
Quietly. Pathetically.
And eventually, he became good enough at pretending that even he almost believed himself.
Until one morning, long after he had stopped allowing himself to think about soulmates at all, Mattheo woke to faint silver lines stretching across the skin of his stomach.
For a long moment, he simply stared at them in the mirror.
Then, silently, he swallowed the pain.
And pretended he never noticed them.
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canāt guarantee that I wonāt accidentally miss it)
Last Song : Make Some Noise for the Desi Boys (Hindi song btw)
Last Movie : Where Evil Lurks (Horror movie watched it at midnight)
Last Thing I ate : Chilly Paneer
Last Place I went : A mall in another city I was visting lol
Last Video Game : Rhythm Hive
No pressure Tagging- @holyymoly @imkindasleepdeprived @asexual-lemonade @wolfstarisareligion @ineffablelyqueerwolfstarshipper @iamawolfstarsimp @aiexh @hamzakamehroomkurta @femmour @linnielemon+anyone I forgot + anyone who is seeing this and wants to do it and didn't get tagged. go ahead, act like I did tag you
Last thing I ate- Roti and Ladyfinger ki sabji (bhindi)
Last place I went to - The shell petrol pump
Last video game - Either valo (last year prolly) or pandemic on board game
Moots-
@moonandstarshangoutinbars @moonyisnotonfire @istillwishforyouateleveneleven @adduptosomething @moonyluvrr @fantasyfiend222 + anymore I forgot to add+ open to all
last song - currently listening to like real people do by hozier
last movie - uhhhh. uhhhhhhhh. I donāt actually know tbf, I think last movie was when I pirated fantastic beasts and where to find them because I missed my little crush on newt scamander ngl
last I ate - chive & onion twists. currently munching on them. yummy
last place I went to - corner store bcs I ran out of lipbalm
last video game - stardew valley I think??? or maybe minecraft. forgot which was last
tags !! no pressure ofc !! - @andromaex @merthurtrenches @epic-sorcerer @frederissa @frogmerthur @wingsstilldontwork + open !!!
Hey bubby! Not so much a request but just a way to remember the yap we had over Dispatch š«¶ (everyone does indeed, want that cookie)
Everyone trying to stake their claim on r by letting her borrow smth personal of theirs (Sonar) like a jumper or t-shirt. The battle will be glorious.
Oop me likey š i hope you like it pinky!!! ā¤ļø Please don't bonk me bestie
Pairing: Robert Robertson III x fem! Reader/ Mechaman x fem! Reader
Word count: 2.7k
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, established relationship, cw food mentions, cw suggestive, fluff!
Navigation
3rd anniversary celebration
It started off with Sonar at the gym. Itās not too far-fetched to see the Z-team around the place, Robert especially. Whenever you need something from them, a document needing to be signed, or to chastise them about some shit they pulled during a mission, you can always bet that youāll find them there. But Sonar is there rarely, sometimes youāll find him lifting weights for a minute while taking pictures of himself in the mirror just so he could post them, but usually you always find him there when youāre the one exercising. Itās just sheer coincidence really, but recently, you see him actually exercising. Thatās the weird part, heās trying too hard, sometimes that you can hear him wincing whenever Flambae finds him inside and pushes him to lift heavier weights.
Then after a few weeks of exercising together, Sonar shuffled over to you with half a swagger and half bashfulness in his stride.
āHey, man, you good?ā You ask, popping your headphones off, sweating and panting as you ran on the treadmill that was built for speedsters.
āYeah, itās getting a bit cold out.ā His eyes darted around, a red fabric clutched in his hand.
āYeah, my denim jacket isnāt cutting it anymore.ā Chuckling, you lower the speed to talk to him fully, sensing something is up with him. āYou good, bud?ā
āBud?ā
Thereās a snicker from somewhere in the gym, and Flambae is suspiciously hiding his mouth behind a dumbbell. Whilst Royd has turned around, even though you could clearly see him stifling a laugh through the floor to ceiling mirror. Robert is more subtle as he lowers the speed on his stair master.
āYeah, youāre my buddy!ā You smile innocently, genuinely having no idea why half the gym is listening in on the conversation. āDid Mal hide your clothes again from the showers? Because I told herāā
āNo!ā He flushes pink, you didnāt even know he could blush. āItās not that. Here.ā His arm reaches out to you, showing you the sweatshirt. āItās cold out.ā
You press pause on the treadmill, taking hold of the sweatshirt with a smile. āAre you giving this to me?ā
āDuh.ā Sonar rolls his eyes.
Now the whole gym is listening in and the usual clunking of metal pauses. Itās never quiet here, but you donāt notice it as much as you grin ear to ear and throw your arms around Sonar sweetly.
Itās not just any old sweatshirt, itās a Harvard one. With the classic print that is unmistakable, that youāve also seen him wear it out once when you ran into him at the corner store during a day off. You know how much he loves the university, he boasts about it frequently, so getting something from him, especially something as special from his alma mater was like becoming best friends with the guy.
āThat is so nice! Thank you so much!ā You squeeze him once, and he just stands there like a tree. You take his stiff silence as him being uncomfortable so you pull away quickly with a wobbly chuckle. āItās great that you noticed me freezing my ass off in the office. I really appreciate it.ā
āYeah, no problem.ā His voice peaks, he flustered some more and turns around quickly, leaving the gym and you as you hold the soft fabric in your hands, smiling to yourself
Multiple heads turn to you, and you suddenly feel like a bacteria under a microscope.
āWhat?ā You stare at them with a raised brow.
āNothing.ā Royd, Flambae, and Robert simultaneously say in the same monotonous tone.
āWell, donāt let me distract you, boys.ā Chuckling, none the wiser, you turn the treadmill on again.
āImpossible.ā Robert uttered under his breath, and you glanced at him with a soft barely hidden smile.
You didnāt think too much about the interaction with Sonar at first, youāre used to getting something from the team. Just last week you got some cookies from Blonde Blazer after she saw you eyeing the same cookies she had for lunch earlier that week. Then a few days before that you got a lighter from Invisigal, nothing fancy, just something to light your scented candle in your office after you lost yours. She said she got tired of coming to your office with it smelling like damp carpet after Waterboy accidentally spilled water all over the carpet and the company is too cheap to get the carpets out and dried. Not to mention that Robert buys you lunch whenever your breaks coincide with his. So getting little presents from the team is normal for you, still special, but itās a normal occurrence around the office when most of them donāt know how to show appreciation with their words and would rather show it through actions because itās easier. Itās endearing, and you never ran out of thank yous for them.
When you walked in the next day wearing the precious Harvard sweatshirt over your blouse, all windswept hair and cheeks cold from the wind outside, you mustāve looked like a mess. But Sonar, the same man who would bite someoneās head off, literally if they said something bad about his financesā almost fainted. He shudders, and holds onto the wall beside him for balance as he blocks the doorway to the breakroom. Flambae wasnāt impressed behind him, but as you walked by, greeting the two with a smile as usual, something flashed in Flambaeās eyes.
That very same day during a gym session, Flambae tossed you a towel, nothing special, just a towel that had a flame embroidered at the hem to wipe your sweat off your face. Again, you didn't think of it much, heās just being nice, which is weird by itself when heās usually scowling in your direction or looking incredibly bored whenever you open your mouth. This time though, when you used the towel with a smile as thanks, he had that intense look in his eyes.
Somethingās up with the Z-team.
Even Golem, sweet Golem has given you something. Itās a piece of geode, nice and shiny and rough at the edges. The way he gave it to you was so adorable with his large hands holding onto it daintily, you couldnāt resist it even if you wanted to. The nice rock has found its way onto your office table, and Golem would smile at it every time he swings around your office. Sometimes you think he only comes around to check on the precious rock, which you donāt mind, you like his company, heās a really good listener.
Then it was Chase, the guy would rather sell you for one cornchip to the devil if it meant getting his youth back. You understand his reasoning, but youāre worth more than a piece of chip. So youāre awfully suspicious when he handed you an inconspicuous paper bag.
He shrugs, āItās for Beef.ā
You look inside the paper bag and a chocolate muffin greets you. āUnless you want Beef to keel over.ā
āOh, shit, did they give me a different flavor?ā He feigns a wince, heās not a very good actor. āFuck, I guess you can have it instead.ā
āOkay, Chase, what the fuck is going on with everyone?ā
āWhat do you mean?ā He makes a face, blinking slowly at you as his moustache wiggles above his lip. A tell.
āYou know something.ā Your eyes narrow.
āI have no idea what youāre talking about, kid.ā With a dramatic shrug, he turns to leave.
The door clicks shut and you take out the muffin from the paper bag. It has chunks of chocolate and a drizzle of raspberry sauce on top. It looks delicious, but too big for one person to eat it all.
āHey, Invisigal, you want some?ā
She appears from the corner of your office with a smirk. āHell yeah!ā
Now Royd has given you something, a letterman jacket that is too big on your form, almost engulfing you underneath the fabric. You thanked him nonetheless, it was really comfy and soft that you wore it to bed when your heater broke. Robert wasnāt amused when you crawled into bed beside him though. He really thought that Royd was in the room in between the two of you when it still smells like the big guy.
āBut itās so comfy, and Iām freezing.ā You explain, brows furrowed as you wiggle your toes under the blanket whilst he looms over you with his hands on the side of your head.
āTake it off.ā Robert says in that intense serious tone of his that never fails to make your stomach do flips.
āWhy?ā You test him, the corner of your lips tugging into a teasing smile. āOur heater is broken and do you really want me to turn into an icicle?ā
āI have a jacket you can borrow.ā He simply says, lowering himself down atop you until his chin rests on your sternum, eyes gazing into your own with intensity. He reminds you of Beef when he wants a cuddle.
āItās in the laundry, Robby. You literally only own one jacket.ā Your fingers rake through his hair, running along his scalp as he sighs, shoulders visibly easing. āIt smells like sweat and coffee.ā
āI thought you said you liked how I smell after the gym?ā His brow rises, hands pinching your sides. āAnd youāre addicted to coffee, you had three cups today.ā
āYouāre keeping count of my caffeine intake? You stalker.ā You pinch back, and he embraces you tighter. āWhat is up with you guys, hm? Youāre all up my ass recently.ā
āWho is?ā His half lidded eyes open, jaw setting as he tilts his head. āI know Sonarās been eyeing you like itās mating season.ā
āChrist, Robert.ā You giggle, taking hold of his face gently. āIāll tell you which ones if you tell me why theyāre being suspiciously sweet on me.ā
āTheyāre probably fucking with me.ā Sighing, Robertās head falls down against your chest, breathing you in as his legs tangle with yours underneath the covers.
āWhy would theyā well, they do that all the time but why through me? They donāt even know weāre together.ā
Robert takes a deep breath, his mind recalling everything from the past month. After a beat, his head tips back, groaning. āThey overheard me talking to you when I forgot to turn off my headphones. And they probably think that youāre free now when I supposedly found someone else.ā
It was an innocent phone call back when you asked him out to dinner at a nice Italian place youāve been eyeing, and yet for some reason the Z-team thought he was talking to someone else and not the woman heās been pining for since his first day in SDN. Now Robert wonders how the rumour even started and who spread it. He has a few suspects.
āOh!ā You snort out a chuckle. āWait, they donāt know we're dating.ā
āSweetheart.ā His voice turns tender, a warm calloused hand taking your cheek in his soft hold. āIāve been pining for you for far longer than that.ā Your heart cinches, smiling softly at him. āAnd they know, those fuckers seem to know everything about me but not the other way around.ā
āSo theyāre like, trying to get with me?ā Brows knitted, you suck in your teeth. āHuh, didnāt know I was so sought after.ā
āHave you seen yourself? Youāre perfect, and unfortunately they see that too, as if itās hard not to.ā A smile tugs at his lips, leaning closer to peck at the underside of your jaw. āNow tell me who those fuckers are.ā
Your laughter echoes around the apartment that youāre slowly decorating together with him. āWhat are you gonna do about it, Mechaman?ā Poking his cheek, you aim to provoke him. On any other day he wouldnāt even budge, but tonight as you wear another manās jacket? Oh youāve provoked him alright.
āIām gonna kill them.ā
āNo, you wonāt.ā You stifle a guffaw, squeezing his nose.
āNot really, probably just break their legs.ā
āOh, so youāll break Chaseās legs too?ā
āChase?ā Robert blinks in surprise, he then makes a face, nose scrunching, tight-lipped. āI think heās the one thatās just fucking with me. He knows, and the fucker probably knows what the others are doing. Maybe even goading them on.ā
āWhat is this 4D chess you guys are playing?ā Laughing, you squeeze him, legs around his waist as you cuddle close to Robert. āYou know this wouldnāt be a problem if we just tell them.ā
āTheyāll never let us live it downāā He pauses mid sentence, the cogs in his mind moving as you see his eyes change from annoyance to something mischievous. āIāve got an idea.ā Pulling away, the blanket falling away, he takes you by the ankles, one hand on each as your legs are beside his head, a familiar sight that makes your skin warm and your lower belly twisting with need. āIāll give you something that will tell them to fuck off.ā
You gasp, suddenly sweating underneath him. āHoly shit, a baby?!ā
āWhat?ā Robertās eyes crinkle, chuckling as he pecks at your ankle. āNo, sweetheart.ā His hand glides along the length of your leg and down to your thigh, the pads of his fingers squeezing the plump of your hip.
āTāthen what?ā Your breath shudders at the sight of him over you with those bedroom eyes and smirk that floods your senses with want.
He crawls over to you, breath fanning your warm skin as he perches himself above you, gazing at you with hunger in his eyes.
āYouāll see.ā He drawls, soft, saccharine as his lips linger above your own. āCan I, sweetheart?ā
A turtleneck is still too hot for the weather, and you couldnāt possibly miss a day of work as you and Robert exit the elevator doors side by side and hand in hand. He has a rare smug look on his face, the kind of expression that youāve only seen him wear after a successful mission and heās still running high on adrenaline, sweating from the warmth of the mechaman suit. Now youāre seeing it on him as his fingers intertwine with yours, walking side by side with you onto the SDN bullpen.
āMorning, everyone.ā You utter bashfully, tugging at your collar. Clearing your throat as you pull away at the fabric to subtly show off the mark Robert gave you that is just under your collarbone. With everything that has happened in the office, the HR department wouldnāt care for this stunt. This is probably mild for them, considering things.
āHeyā!ā Sonarās smile crumbles, eyes darting towards your marked neck, then over to Robertās that has the same purple and red bruises on his pulse. The intertwined hands does him in. āRobert, you fucker!ā
Flambae looks offended, as if he wasted his time but underneath his eyes you could just see the disappointment on his face. āDamn it.ā He walks back into the breakroom with his shoulders slouched.
āYeah, weāre together.ā Robert casually says, a thumb rubbing along the back of your hand as he glances at you with a softened look he only reserves just for you. āNow can you all stop trying to get with my girl?ā
Royd frowns with a sigh, before fixing his expression with a smile. āCongrats, you two!ā
While Chase turns his office chair around with his arms crossed, a leg thrown over the other and with an even more smug look on his face. āFinally.ā He simply says, and Robert rubs a hand on his face, suddenly aware of the eyes as he tugs at his collar.
āFucking Chase.ā
Realization flickers on your face. āOh!ā You don't know the extent of his plan, but you do know that his intentions were for Robert to finally reveal the nature of your relationship with him. To which you subtly give Chase a thumbs up. Again, if only they knew how to use their words, it wouldāve saved the guys some time.
Malevola walks in with a present wrapped nicely in hand. When she sees you hand in hand with Robert, she hisses between her teeth. āOh, come on!ā
I've come to inquire about thy plans for the 11th/12th in the year of our brain rot 2026 to be mortified entertained by the Targaryens in hotd (not to be confused with got, I'm trying to at least finish the book).
All are welcome but I would greatly appreciate if those of you under age would not attend this movie night as I will cry in my sleep if you witness this R-rated tomfoolery. For I personally close my eyes when the icky comes onto my screen but alas, I am not resposible for what you do with your screen time.
The house of Pink will be testing out a new screen sharing app after the last showing of the Adams Family genuinely made me crash out.
Bring thy kettlecorn and a pretty wench (preferably lyonel) and enjoy if thy can attend!
My honored guests as we all simp for a certain Baratheon: @hyperfix-wip @yumeaoka-chan @the-kr8tor
As per usual! Once I get a confirmed list of peasants to coincide time zones I'll send out the final date and time š«¶
Summary: Theodore never wanted children. The day his mother died was the day he had sworn off any semblance of a family. That was until a child appears before him, claiming to be his daughter.
A/N: This is the second part and since you waited so patiently i included 3 bonus scenes teehee posting it early for my babies
Special mention to @for-the-love-of-puppies and @luffysprincess who predicted this turnout lol our brains are in sync
Credits to @dividers-are-us for the divider
Part 1
Bianca was a blur of movement by the Great Lake.
She darted along the grassy bank, boots thudding softly against the earth as she zig-zagged around rocks and half-buried roots, stopping every few seconds to crouch down and inspect something with intense focus before bolting off again. A stick became a wand, a pebble became treasure, and the reeds at the waterās edge were clearly hiding something very important.
You watched her with a fond smile, arms folded loosely as you leaned back against the cool stone.
āShe has too much energy.ā You said, though there was no real complaint in your voiceāonly wonder.
Theo huffed a quiet laugh beside you, eyes never leaving her, āSheās a firecracker.ā
Bianca shrieked with laughter as she nearly tripped over her own feet, caught herself at the last second, and then stood very stillācarefully regaining her balance before continuing on her way.
Theo tilted his head slightly, watching her, āShe takes after you.ā
You laughed, startled, āAre you crazy?ā
He glanced at you, amused, āWhat?ā
You nodded toward Bianca. āLook at her. Sheās observant. Thoughtful. She watches everything. Sheās lively, yeahābut she hardly ever leaps without looking first.ā You smiled softly, āThatās all you.ā
Theo went quiet at that, a small, almost disbelieving smile tugging at his mouth.
He watched Bianca sprint past a patch of wildflowers, slow just enough to avoid stepping on them, then take off again.
āā¦Maybe.ā He conceded.
A moment later, he added, half-thoughtful, half-teasing, āSheād be a good Chaser.ā
You snorted, āOf course youād say that.ā
āDid you see that turn?ā He said, nodding toward her as she swerved sharply to avoid the waterās edge, āShe'll be a star quidditch player.ā
You hummed, considering it. āI donāt know,ā You said slowly, āI kind of see her as a Magizoologist.ā
Theo glanced at you, āYeah?ā
āSheās gentle,ā You said, āCurious. She doesnāt just want to lookāshe wants to understand.ā You smiled as Bianca crouched again, whispering something to a very unimpressed-looking duck, āI think sheād love creatures.ā
Theoās expression softened.
āWhatever she chooses,ā He said quietly, āsheāll be brilliant.ā
The words lingered between you.
The lake rippled softly. The breeze carried the scent of water and grass. Biancaās laughter echoed across the shore, bright and unburdened.
And thenāslowly, inevitablyāthe conversation faded.
Neither of you spoke.
Because the truth settled in like a weight neither of you wanted to name.
There were futures you were imagining that you wouldnāt get to see. First matches. First discoveries. First failures. First triumphs.
Theo swallowed.
You hugged your arms closer to yourself, eyes fixed on Bianca as if memorizing the way the sunlight caught in her curls.
For a moment, it was almost peaceful.
And for a moment, that made it hurt so much more.
Bedtime was always a gamble.
There were nights when Bianca conked out long before she was meant to, curled boneless and warm in Theoās arms, and you and him would exchange a silent look before jointly deciding it wasnāt worth the risk. No pajamas. No teeth brushed. Not if it meant waking her. Youād just lay her down as she was and hope she didn't wake up.
Some nights, she went down like a dreamāpadding excitedly toward bed because she was looking forward to the story that Theo read to her. When it was your turn, Bianca would read to you instead, you'd study the pictures with exaggerated seriousness, and make enthusiastic oohs and ahhs at all the right moments while Bianca beamed in pride at her reading skills.
And then there were the nights she refused.
It would almost be easier if she werenāt tiredāat least then you could burn the energy off. A walk around the castle usually did the trick. More often than not, sheād be asleep in Theoās arms before you even turned back toward the common room, her cheek pressed into his shoulder, breathing slow and even.
But the worst nights were when she was exhausted and still couldnāt sleep.
Overtired, overstimulated, and furious about it.
The crying cut through you in a way nothing else didāsharp and relentless, scraping along your nerves until you felt hollowed out. Theo held on as long as he could. When it became too much, heād quietly excuse himself.
"Ten minutes." He promised, "I'll be back."
But when fifteen passed and he still hadnāt returned, you didnāt go looking for him. You knew where he wasāthe common room, breathing, grounding himself. You let him have those extra minutes.
You held Bianca instead, her small body tense in your arms, her face damp with tears. You hugged her close and rocked back and forth, humming softly at first, then singingāa lullaby from a film you used to love as a child.
Gradually, the sobs quieted.
Her breathing evened out.
And when you were absolutely certain she was goneātruly asleepāyou tucked her into bed, smoothing the blankets, lingering just long enough to make sure she didnāt stir.
Only then did you leave.
You closed the door quietly behind you and let out a long breath.
āSheās finally down.ā You murmured, collapsing onto the couch beside Theo like your bones had simply decided they were finished.
He looked up from the parchment spread across the coffee table. His hair was mussed, sleeves rolled up, dark circles bruising the skin beneath his eyes.
āIām sorry I didnāt come back up.ā He said quietly.
Your head tipped against his shoulder without thinking. āItās okay, Theo,ā You replied softly, āYou deserved the break after the fight to get her into pajamas.ā
He exhaledāa deep, exhausted sighāand let his head fall forward for a moment. The common room was dim, fire crackling low, everything wrapped in that hazy, end-of-day quiet where the world felt temporarily paused.
After a beat, Theo straightened slightly, shaking his head like he could physically shake himself awake. āOkay,ā He said, gesturing to the parchment with his chin, āDo you want to start writing the Charms essay?ā
You nodded, eyes already heavy. āIn a second,ā You murmured, āJust⦠give me a second.ā
Your eyes fluttered shut.
The fire crackled. The room softened. The parchment remained untouched.
And sometime in the night, Theoās head tipped gently against yours, his breathing evening out as sleep finally claimed him tooāthe two of you tangled together on the couch like you belonged there.
Morning crept into the Slytherin common room slowly.
Pale light filtered in through the tall windows, casting faint shapes across the stone floor and catching on the dying embers in the fireplace. The room was quiet in that in-between wayātoo early for students rushing to class, too late for true solitude.
Sometime during the night, the distance between you and Theo had disappeared entirely.
Your head was tucked beneath his chin now, his arm slung looselyābut securelyāaround your waist. One of your legs had somehow ended up tangled with his, your body curved into his like it was the most natural thing in the world. His cheek rested against the crown of your head, breath warm and steady, fingers curled faintly into the fabric of your sleeve.
You looked⦠settled.
Theo hadnāt slept that deeply in weeks.
The first voices shattered the quiet.
āOiāwhat the hell?ā
Blaise stopped short just inside the common room, halfway through a yawn. Mattheo, behind him, followed his line of sightāand froze. Then a slow, shit-eating grin spread across his face.
āMama y papĆ .ā He said cheerfully.
Theo stirred at the sound, brows knitting together. You shifted too, burrowing closer on instinct, your face scrunching in your sleep in that exact way Bianca did when she didnāt want to wake up yet.
Theoās eyes fluttered open.
It took him a moment to piece things together.
The couch. The dying fire. The weight against his chest.
You.
His arm tightened before he could stop himself.
Draco let out a low whistle. āMerlin,ā He drawled, āYou leave one kid with him for a week and suddenly heās playing house.ā
Theoās eyes snapped fully open, āShut up.ā
Lorenzo folded his arms, unimpressed but unmistakably entertained, āAre we interrupting something?ā
You shifted again, mumbling something soft and unintelligible into Theoās chest. Your hand slid up, fingers curling into the front of his shirt like it was a lifeline.
Theo held his breath.
For a moment, he stared up at the ceilingāat the stone arches, at the faint greenish lightāfully aware of his friends staring like the two of you were a particularly scandalous exhibit in a zoo.
And still, despite himself, his eyelids felt heavy again.
āBianca?ā He murmured, voice barely there.
āStill fast asleep.ā Mattheo supplied easily.
Theo didnāt even fight it.
His eyes slid shut again, arm tightening just a fraction more around you as his head tipped back against the couch.
Out cold.
There was a beat of silence.
Thenā
āOh my God,ā Blaise whispered, āHeās actually asleep."
Lorenzo stared, "My old man used to do the same too. Fell asleep through a whole movie once."
The Slytherin common room was almost unnervingly quiet at that hour.
The fire burned low in the hearth, casting slow-moving shadows across the stone walls, green flames reflecting in the tall windows like something alive beneath the lake outside. Most of the lamps had been extinguished, leaving only a soft pool of light near the couches where you and Theo satābooks spread open, parchment littered with notes, ink smudges marking the evidence of three solid feet of Transfiguration essays each.
You were officially on a break.
You shivered, tugging the blanket tighter around your shoulders just as Theo stood, rolling his neck once before moving toward the small table where heād set up the kettle. You watched him quietly as he brewed teaāprecise, unhurried, like the ritual itself grounded him.
When he returned and placed a cup in front of you, you couldnāt help the smile that curved your lips.
The teabag was still steeping.
You took a careful sip. It was perfect. Strong, but not bitter. Exactly how you liked it.
A soft chuckle slipped out of you before you could stop it.
Theo glanced up, āWhat?ā
You shook your head, lifting the cup slightly, āNothing. Justāthank you.ā
He nodded once, but his mouth twitched like he knew there was more to it.
Then, almost without thinking, you said, āYou know⦠before meeting her, I didnāt think Iād ever even look twice at you.ā
Theoās quill froze mid-scratch.
Slowly, he turned to face you, one brow lifting. āWow,ā He drawled, āI feel incredibly flattered.ā
You winced, āNoāwait. That came out wrong.ā
He studied you now, the teasing edge fading, curiosity sharpening his expression.
āI just mean,ā You continued, fingers worrying the hem of your sleeve, ābefore Bianca, I honestly thought weād graduate and pass by each other without ever really being in each otherās lives.ā You hesitated, āBut nowā¦ā
āNow what?ā He asked quietly.
You gestured vaguely between the two of youāthe firelight, the late hour, the way his knee brushed yours and neither of you moved away.
āYou know exactly how I like my tea,ā You said softly, āAnd I know how you like yours. Iām allergic to smoke, and you stopped smoking before this even becameā¦ā Your voice trailed off as you ducked your head, unsure how to name what sat between you, āWhatever this is.ā
āWhatever this is,ā You finished, almost to yourself, āItās funny, isnāt it? How sometimes things just⦠happen. Completely out of order.ā
Theo leaned back slightly, watching you like you were something fragile and dangerous all at once.
āShe changed things.ā He said.
āYes,ā You whispered, āShe certainly did.ā
Silence stretched between you, heavy but not uncomfortable.
āI never thought about it before.ā He admitted finally, voice low.
āAbout what?ā
āAny of this,ā He said, āA family. A future. I didnāt think I was capable of it, to be honest.ā His jaw tightened. āThought I was too screwed up to deserve one.ā
Your chest ached.
āAnd now?ā You asked softly.
āNow,ā He said, barely above a breath, āI want it more than anything in the world.ā His eyes met yours, āBianca. And you.ā
Your heart stuttered painfully.
āI donāt know when it happened,ā He went on, āOr how. I just know that somewhere along the way, I stopped yearning for my pastāand started anticipating the future instead.ā
The fire popped, sharp in the stillness.
You looked at himāreally looked. The shadows beneath his eyes. The tension he carried like armor. The boy who had let himself love without realizing how deeply it would cut.
āI think,ā You said, voice trembling just slightly, āI feel the same way, Theo.ā You swallowed, āI want a future with you.ā
You reached for him before fear could catch up, your fingers brushing his wrist. He went utterly still at the contact, breath hitching like youād struck something vital.
You hesitated, worrying your bottom lip between your teeth as you lifted your gaze to hisāand then your hands began to tremble when you saw it. The want in his eyes. Bare. Unguarded.
Theo leaned in slowly, deliberatelyāgiving you every chance to pull away.
You didnāt.
His forehead rested against yours first, warm and steady, grounding you both.
āTi amo.ā He whispered.
You didnāt need to understand Italian to know what he was saying.
The kiss started softly, tentativeāhis lips brushing yours like a question he was afraid to ask too loudly. When you responded, just as gently, his breath shuddered, relief and emotion tangling together.
He kissed you again, deeper this time, slower. Like he was learning you. Like he was afraid that if he rushed, the moment might fracture.
His hand came up to cup your jaw, thumb brushing your cheek as if anchoring himself. You melted into him, fingers curling into the fabric of his sweater, the firelight warming your skin as the world narrowed to thisāthis quiet, impossible thing that had found you both.
When he finally pulled back, it was only by a breath, foreheads still touching.
You really did love him.
Theo had been in a mood.
It settled over him the moment the owl arrivedāthick parchment, precise handwriting, the professorsā seal pressed into the wax like a finality. Youād read it together at the kitchen table in the common room, Bianca swinging her legs beneath the chair, humming to herself as she colored, blissfully unaware.
We believe we have found a way to reverse the spell.
Preliminary tests indicate a high probability of success.
We are confident we can return the child to her proper time.
Ever since then, something in Theo had gone quiet.
Not angry. Not cruel. Just⦠withdrawn. As if heād folded inward, brick by careful brick, building walls he refused to name. He spoke less. Smiled less. When Bianca reached for him, he held her a little tighter, a little longerālike he was memorizing the weight of her, the way she fit against his chest.
You told yourself you understood.
Of course he was going to miss her. You were going to miss her too. Somewhere between shared breakfasts and bedtime stories, scraped knees and tangled curls, Bianca had taken root in your heart. The thought of watching her vanishāof returning to your normal lives and pretending these weeks hadnāt rewritten youāmade your throat ache in a way you didnāt know how to soothe.
That night, Bianca went to bed easily.
Too easily.
She pressed a sticky kiss to your cheek, murmured something sleepy in Italian, and curled beneath her blankets without protest. No fuss. No tears. Just acceptance.
It felt like a bad omen.
Theo waited until the door clicked shut behind you before he spoke.
āWhat if we donāt send her back?ā
You turned slowly, the words not quite registering, āWhat?ā
āWhat if we keep her here,ā He said, voice low and urgent, like if he spoke too loudly the idea might shatter, āWhat if we justādonāt go through with it. We have time with her. Real time. Why should we give that up?ā
Your stomach dropped.
āTheo,ā You said carefully, āWhat are you talking about?ā
āWeāre her parents,ā He said, like it was obvious. Like it had always been obvious, āAnd if we send her back, weāre sending her to a life where she doesnāt have a mother. At least this wayāā His voice cracked, just slightly, āāat least this way she has both of us.ā
āTheoāā
āI know it hasnāt been perfect,ā He rushed on, stepping closer, words tumbling over each other, āBut weāre learning. We can do this. We already are. You see herāsheās happy here. Sheās safe.ā His eyes searched yours desperately, āShe doesnāt have to lose you.ā
Your chest burned.
āI know we could do this,ā You whispered, āI know that. But Bianca isnāt our child. Not really. No matter how badly we want her to be.ā
His jaw tightened, muscles jumping beneath the skin.
āYou donāt know what itās like,ā He said sharply, āTo grow up without a mother. To wake up every day knowing thereās a hole in your life youāll never fill.ā His voice dropped, rough and raw, āIf she stays here, she doesnāt have to lose you. Whatever it isāwhatever happens to youāwe can catch it early. We can fix it.ā
Your vision blurred.
āIf Bianca stays here,ā You said, voice breaking, āthe you in the future loses his daughter forever. Heās already lost his wife, Theo. Donāt make him lose his baby girl too.ā
Something in him snapped.
āScrew him.ā He said hoarsely.
He reached for you suddenly, hands cupping your face, thumbs brushing beneath your eyes like he could stop the tears if he tried hard enough. He pressed his forehead to yours, breathing hard, like he was holding himself together by sheer will.
āI have everything Iāve ever wanted right here,ā He whispered, āRight now.ā
Your sob escaped before you could stop it, fingers clutching at his sleeves like an anchor.
āTheo,ā You breathed, āyou know as well as I do⦠she isnāt meant to be here.ā
He sucked in a breathāand this time, he couldnāt hold it back.
The sob tore out of his chest, raw and broken, his grip tightening like he was afraid youād disappear if he let go.
āDonāt make me give you up, (Y/N),ā He choked, voice collapsing on your name, āPlease. I canātā I canāt lose you too.ā
His forehead stayed pressed to yours as his shoulders shook, grief and fear and want spilling out all at once. He wasnāt just pleading for Bianca.
He was pleading for you.
For the life heād tasted and already couldnāt bear to lose.
And you held him there, crying quietly into his collar, knowing that loveāno matter how realāwas not enough to change fate.
The second Theo entered the hospital wing, every instinct in his body screamed the same reckless, impossible thing.
Grab you. Grab Bianca. Apparate.
Disappear so completely that no one would ever find you again.
His mother had family in Italyāold blood, old names, people who still believed hospitality was sacred. They would open their doors. They would help you. They would protect you.
How hard could it be, really, to end up on their doorstep with a frightened child and a woman he loved?
Too easy.
Too selfish.
You didnāt even look at him when the thought flickered across his face. You simply squeezed Biancaās hand and guided her forward, gentle but firm. You knew if you looked back at him, you would be all to convinced to leave together.
Theo swallowed hard, the bitterness rising sharp and ugly in his throat.
All he wantedāall he had ever wantedāwas for the three of you to be happy. Together. Why was that such an impossible thing to ask for? Why did it feel like the universe kept dangling it just close enough for him to taste before ripping it away?
He knew the truth, even if it tore him apart.
Bianca belonged with his older self.
The man who chose to have her.
The man who could protect her.
The man who could stay.
But she was his daughter tooādamn it. Flesh of his flesh. Blood of his blood. And the thought of letting her go felt like carving something vital out of his chest.
You knelt in front of Bianca, pulling her into a tight embrace. You kissed her forehead, whispered words she couldnāt possibly understand, and said as little as you could. Her fingers were small and warm in yours, but they grew slick with sweat as she glanced around at the unfamiliar adults. She tightened her grip, grounding herself the only way she knew how, holding onto you like she could anchor the moment in place.
Theo watched, throat burning.
Then he knelt too.
Heād done it a thousand timesātying her shoes, wiping tears from her cheeks, crouching to her level when he needed her attentionābut this time his knees hit the stone floor harder than usual. Pain flared and vanished, eclipsed by something far worse. His hands trembled as they came up to cup her cheeks, thumbs brushing over her skin slowly, reverentlyālike he was trying to memorize the exact warmth of her.
āHey.ā He said softly.
His voice cracked immediately.
He closed his eyes, jaw tightening, and tried again, āBambina.ā (Little one)
Her eyes lifted to his.
Just like yoursāwide, glassy, endlessly deep. Like looking into a pool of pearlescent ink that reflected too much truth.
āTi vedrò presto, amore.ā He said gently, brushing a curl back from her face. (Iāll see you soon, love.)
āLe cose saranno un poā diverseā¦ā His breath hitched, āMa devi avere pazienza, va bene? AndrĆ tutto bene.ā (Things will be a little different⦠but you need to be patient, okay? Everything will be fine.)
Bianca studied him with grave seriousness, like she was weighing his words carefully.
Thenāsuddenlyāher face lit up.
āOh!ā She said brightly, āCome quella volta.ā (Oh! Like that time.)
Theo blinked, āCome quando?ā (Like when?)
āCome quando sei andato via con la mamma.ā She explained easily. (Like when you went away with Mama.)
His chest tightened, āQuando?ā (When?)
āQuando siete andati in ospedale.ā She continued, rocking on her feet. (When you went to the hospital.)
"E poi sei tornato a casa felice." (And then you came home with happiness.)
Theoās breath caught violently.
The room tilted.
"Felice?" He asked quietly, feeling like hell. (Happy?)
The word felt wrong in his mouth.
A cold, sickening thought slithered into his mind.
Was he happy when you passed?
His chest tightened, panic blooming sharp and fast, bile rising in his throat. His hands trembled where they rested, heart pounding so hard it hurt.
Thenā
Bianca tilted her head, frowning slightlyāconfused by his confusion.
āQuando sei tornato con il mio fratellino, Felice.ā She said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. (When you came back with my little brother, Felice.)
The world went very, very still.
Blood rushed through Theoās head so fast he swayed, knees locking as though a feather could knock him over.
āTuo⦠fratello?ā He repeated hoarsely. (Your⦠brother?)
She nodded, curls bouncing. āSƬ.ā (Yes.)
āĆ piccolo,ā She added solemnly, āPiange tanto.ā (Heās little. He cries a lot.)
The hospital.
You being sick.
Too sick to carry her.
Too sick to eat breakfast.
The reason Bianca hadnāt seemed sad.
The reason sheād been so independent.
Not because you were going to die.
But because you were making room for someone new.
Felice.
Happiness.
Everything slid into place with sickening, breathtaking clarity.
āOh." Theo breathed.
Bianca reached up, cupping his cheek with her small, warm hand.
āNon piangere, papĆ ,ā She whispered. (Donāt cry, Papa.)
He hadnāt even realized he was crying until that moment.
Salazarāthis was mortifying. Breaking down like this. In front of professors. In front of you. In front of a three-year-old.
And yetāhe couldnāt stop.
Tears spilled freely now, hot and unrestrained.
Because now he knew.
He would be happy.
He would love you.
And you would love him back.
You would build a life together. Two children. Maybe more. A family so warm and whole that Bianca would speak of it like it was the most natural thing in the world.
His children would never have to imagine a future without their mother.
He would never have to watch them grow up with that hollow ache heād carried his entire life.
He would never have to watch you get sick, watch you leave this world, leaving him alone to raise your daughter, the last remaining memory of you.
Theo pulled Bianca into his chest, holding her like he could imprint the feeling into his bonesāher weight, her warmth, the steady beat of her heart.
āTi amo.ā He choked, āTi amo tantissimo.ā (I love you so, so much.)
Her arms wrapped around his neckāfierce and small.
You stared at the pair of them, heart aching, mind reeling. You felt for Theoādeeplyābut shock quickly overtook sympathy.
Because between the two of them, you had absolutely not expected him to be the one crying.
āā¦Wait,ā You said slowly. āWhatās going on?ā
Bianca turned her head as best she could while still buried against Theoās chest.
āPapa says he loves me, mamma,ā She announced cheerfully, āYouāre too slow these days.ā
Both of you froze.
āā¦You speak English?ā You and Theo said in unison.
bonus:
The room was finally quiet.
Bianca was goneāsent back to a future that suddenly felt more real than the presentāand Theoās bedroom felt too large without her small presence filling it. The curtains were half-drawn, moonlight spilling across the sheets in pale silver bands. You lay on your side facing Theo, your head tucked beneath his chin, his arm resting loosely around your waist.
Theo was on the cusp of sleep, just as he had been for the past hour, but your incessant thinking refused to let him go.
āBut if Bianca hadnāt come back,ā You murmured, staring up at the shifting shadows on the ceiling, āwe wouldāve just⦠gone on with our lives.ā
He hummed softly, half-asleep but listening, his thumb tracing absentminded shapes into your side.
āAnd we wouldnāt have fallen in love,ā You continued, the words tumbling out faster now, like if you didnāt say them youād drown in them, āAnd if we didnāt fall in love, she wouldnāt exist. Which means she wouldnāt be able to come back and make us fall in love in the first place.ā
You turned your face into his chest, your voice muffled, āSo at the center of the loopāat the very beginningāthere had to be a version of us that fell in love and had Bianca without any intervention at all.ā
Silence stretched between you, heavy but not empty.
Then Theo sighed, fond and exhausted and deeply amused in that way that meant he loved you too much to be irritated.
ā(Y/N), my love⦠amore mio,ā He said gently. He had taken to repeating everything in Italian after English so it would help you learn faster. You felt his chest rise as he spoke again, slower and deliberate.
āMy future bride⦠la mia futura sposa. It is four in the morning.ā
You groaned softly. āI know,ā You sighed, āI just⦠I miss her.ā
His arm tightened around you, grounding and warm, āMe too.ā
For a moment, that was all there wasābreathing, moonlight, and the quiet certainty that somewhere, somehow, the two of you were happy and whole.
Then Theo shifted.
You felt it before you saw it: the subtle slide of his hand, warm fingers sneaking beneath the hem of your shirt like he thought you wouldnāt notice.
āSay the word, dolcezza,ā He murmured, his voice dipping into something unmistakably dangerous, āand Iāll bring her back to us.ā
You slapped his hand away without even looking.
āIt is four in the morning.ā You said flatly.
He chuckled, low and unapologetic, eyes still closed like this was all part of his master plan, āItaliano, per favore.ā
You hesitated, āUm⦠sono...sono le⦠una, due, tre, quattro⦠quattro del mattino?ā (Um...it's....one, two three, four....four in the morning?)
āPerfetta,ā He said smugly, pressing a kiss to your forehead, āYour accent is getting better.ā
bonus bonus teehee:
The front door closed with a quiet, final click behind you.
For a moment, you just stood there.
The house felt different somehowātoo still, like it had been holding its breath. Sunlight spilled through the front windows, dust motes floating lazily in the air. The sofa. The stairs. The framed photos waiting to be filled with memories that hadnāt happened yet.
Home.
You looked down at the bundle in your arms, your baby boy wrapped in impossibly soft blankets, his face pink and sleepy and perfect. Tears blurred your vision before you even realized they were coming.
Theo stepped in behind you, arms fullāhospital bags slung over his shoulders, a car seat awkwardly balanced against his hip. He froze when he saw your face.
āHey.ā He murmured gently.
You turned, blinking hard, then leaned into him anyway, pressing a soft kiss to his lipsāslow, grounding, full of everything you didnāt have words for. Then you kissed Feliceās tiny forehead, breathing him in like youād been afraid he might disappear.
āBentornato a casa, piccolo,ā You whispered, voice shaking, āThis is where youāre going to grow up.ā (Welcome home, baby boy)
Theo swallowed, eyes shining. He reached out, brushing one finger over Feliceās cheek like he couldnāt quite believe he was real.
And thenā
āMAMMA!ā
Footsteps thundered down the stairs.
Bianca came flying into the hallway, curls bouncing wildly, socks half-slipping off her feet. Mattheo, her godfather, was right behind her, laughing and reaching out uselessly like he could actually stop her.
āBiancaāpiano, piano!ā He called, āSlow downā!ā
Theo reacted instantly.
He dropped the bags without a second thought and scooped Bianca up mid-run, lifting her clean off the ground just before she could crash straight into you. She shrieked with laughter as he spun her once, relief spilling out of him in a dozen breathless kisses pressed to her cheeks, her temple, her nose.
You watched them with a soft, aching smile.
Your heart lurched at the sight of your baby girl in his armsāhair wild, eyes bright, whole and glowing with excitement. You had missed her more than youād allowed yourself to admit during the last few days. Every quiet moment in the hospital had carried the echo of her laughter, the absence of her small weight climbing into your lap.
You had been waiting eagerly to acquaint your children.
Theo had insisted it was better this way. Better for your recovery, better that you didnāt have to juggle between children so soon. Heād been gentle but unmovable about it, the same way heād been your entire pregnancyāthis one and Biancaās.
At the first sign of discomfort, heād been apparating you straight to the hospital wing or summoning your healer for a home visit without hesitation. Youād teased him once that your obstetrician must be thoroughly sick of him by now.
But judging by the way Theo paidāpromptly, generously, without ever blinkingāand by the fine silk scarf and expensive purse heād gifted the healer who brought both of his children into the world, you suspected annoyance was the last thing they felt.
If anything, they were probably fond of him.
āHeyāheyāhey,ā He murmured into her hair, āCareful, amore mio. PapĆ ās got you.ā
Theo finally stopped spinning, still holding Bianca securely against his chest. He pressed one last kiss into her curls and rested his forehead briefly against hers, eyes closed like he was grounding himself.
And you realized, with a sudden, overwhelming tendernessā
And despite the 36 hours of grueling labor, you realized that, for this man, you would do it all again in a heartbeat.
Theo shifted Bianca onto one hip, still holding her tight as if she might vanish if he let go. Her laughter softened into a happy hum as she curled into him, arms looped around his neck.
Then her eyes finally landed on you.
On the bundle in your arms.
āMamma?ā She whispered, voice suddenly small.
You felt your throat close instantly.
āVieni qui, amore,ā You murmured, smiling through the sting behind your eyes, āPiano, va bene?ā (Come here, love. Easy, okay?)
Theo crouched, keeping Bianca safely lifted as he guided her closer, one protective hand braced at her back. Mattheo lingered a few steps behind, unusually quiet, waiting for the family to have their moment.
Bianca leaned forward, peering into the soft folds of the blanket.
The baby stirred, tiny fingers flexing, lips puckering in a half-sleepy frown.
Her gasp was barely a sound.
āĆ⦠piccolo,ā She breathed, "He's smaller than me."
Theo huffed out a soft laugh, eyes glassy.
You tilted Felice just enough so she could see his face properly. His eyes fluttered open for a brief secondādark, unfocused, brand new.
Biancaās hand twitched like she wanted to reach out, then froze mid-air.
āPosso?ā She asked, glancing up at you for permission. (Can I?)
āYes,ā You whispered, āGently.ā
Felice shifted again, a soft sound leaving him, and Biancaās eyes went impossibly wide.
"He spoke to me." She gasped.
Theo pressed his lips together hard, eyes shining as he bent to kiss the side of Biancaās head, then yours. His free hand came up to cradle you, thumb stroking slow, careful circles like he was afraid the moment might shatter.
āThis,ā he said quietly, voice thick, āis Felice, your little brother.ā
Bianca straightened immediately.
āFelice,ā She repeated, testing the name. Then she smiled, bright and sure, āCiao, Felice. Io sono Bianca.ā
The baby slept on, oblivious.
Mattheo cleared his throat, rubbing at his eyes like something had gotten in them, "Merlin, enough to make a grown man cry."
And standing there in the doorway of your home, with laughter in the air and your children between you, you knewā
This was it.
This was the life Bianca had promised.
Happy.
bonus bonus BONUS scene for my patient babies:
The one thing about living in Italy was that you missed the company.
Not the weather, not the foodācertainly not the wineābut them. The loud, sharp-edged comfort of people who knew you before the life youād built now. The friends who felt less like friends and more like family, forged in dungeons and late nights and shared survival.
The friends youād left behind at Hogwarts.
You thanked every higher power you could think of that Mattheo had moved here a few years after Bianca was born. It softened the ache. Made the distance feel survivable.
And nowānow that it was Biancaās sixth birthday, the first child in the entire group to hit that milestoneāthe rest of them had descended to Italy like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Thank goodness Slytherins were rich.
Draco and Blaise were already deep in conversation near the terrace doors, voices low and animated, catching up like no time had passed at all. Lorenzo and Mattheo, meanwhile, had somehow been trickedālured, reallyāinto assembling Biancaās princess castle in the middle of the sitting room.
That would teach them to bring gifts that required instructions.
Bianca hovered nearby like a general overseeing her troops, crown slightly askew, offering entirely unhelpful instructions. Felice, on the other hand, had claimed the discarded wrapping paper as his own, even though his uncles had been kind enough to bring presents for him as well.
Instead, he toddled around the sitting room, triumphantly dragging the empty box the princess castle had come in behind him, until Theo scooped him up at the last secondāsaving him from the scattered screws as Mattheo struggled to put the thing together.
Theo hovered near you like a shadow, as he always did these days. One hand rested habituallyāpossessivelyāagainst the small of your back, grounding, warm. The other balanced Felice on his hip, your sonās face still slightly sticky with cake frosting as he played absently with the little tie youād put him in today.
Then the front doors flew open.
āMISS ME, YOU MISERABLE BASTARDS?ā
Pansy Parkinsonās voice sliced clean through the manor.
Theo barely had time to turn before she was already thereāflinging her coat into Dracoās arms without looking, heels clicking furiously across the marble floor. Her eyes found you instantly.
Her face lit up.
āOh my Godāā She started, already smilingā
Then she stopped.
Her gaze dropped.
Paused.
Lifted.
Dropped again.
You barely had time to blink beforeā
SMACK.
Theo yelped, jerking back, hand flying to his arm, āWhat the hellā?!ā
Pansy rounded on him like a woman possessed, āCan you PLEASE stop climbing on top of this poor woman?ā
You laughed helplessly, one hand instinctively moving to your stomach.
Theo stared at her, scandalized, āExcuse youāā
āSalazarās balls,ā Pansy cut in, eyes wild, āHow many children are you planning on having? Fancy your own Quidditch team, do you?!ā
āHow many children we decide to have is none of youāā
āAnd she is not an oven to keep popping out your buns,ā Pansy said sweetly, patting his shoulder like she was doing him a favor, āControl yourself.ā
Theo spluttered, āItās not like I could carry them myself, now could I?!ā
āYouāre a wizard,ā She snapped back, āI think you could figure it out!ā
You triedātriedāto regain control, āPansyāā
She turned on a dime, expression melting instantly as she crossed the space between you and pulled you into a careful hug.
āOh, come here,ā She murmured, āLook at you. Absolutely glowing.ā
You laughed against her shoulder.
āI get it,ā She added thoughtfully, pulling back to look at you again, āIf I were Theo, Iād be filling you up with kids too.ā
Theo opened his mouth.
SMACK.
āDo not.ā Pansy warned.
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canāt guarantee that I wonāt accidentally miss it)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: After your boyfriend cheats with your best friend, you enlist Theodore Nott in a fake relationship to get revenge
A/N: I fear this was better in my head
credits to @cafekitsune for the divider!
There comes a moment in every girlās life that cements itself into her mind. It takes up a corner of her brain and becomes the foundation for every action she takes thereafter. It rewires her chemistry, ensuring that, years later, it will resurface unbidden, vivid and relentless.
She remembers it as though itās happening right then. Every detail is etched onto the canvas of her mind with the precision of a master painter. She recalls every word, every inflection, every syllable. She feels again the rush of emotions, as if the pit of her stomach were reliving the moment in real time.
That was how it felt when your eyes landed on your boyfriend making out with your best friend, the girl who had been by your side since first year, the one you trusted implicitly. You stepped into the Hogās Head that night, and your vision tunneled the second you saw them in the booth, lips locked.
The clinking of glasses around the pub sparkled mockingly in the dim light, a cruel contrast to the way your heart sank, your body shutting down as ice ran through your veins.
First came confusion. Perhaps youād seen wrong, perhaps your mind was playing tricks. But as the seconds passed, certainty settled in, burning the image into your brain.
What do I do?
In any instance where you had been betrayed like this, your first instinct would have been to go to your best friendāthe girl who had stuck with you since your first year when you were placed as dormmates.
Stuck in your place, your brain was short-circuiting, trying to, but in the end unable to do anything else but stare at them.
For fuckās sakeāare they scuba divers? Are they ever going to come up for air?
It seemed like they heard you, finally parting, and it seemed that your boyfriendāor rather, ex-boyfriend, and if heās so lucky, not late-boyfriendāspotted you first, his face going pale the second he saw you.
You scoffed.
They were doing this in a public place, and he had the gall to look surprised when you managed to spot them?
And then you felt itāthe emotion that managed to crush through all of the others like a tidal wave, filling your body and clouding your thoughts. Rage. Fury.
You spun on your heel, barreling through the crowd toward the door.
ā(Y/N)!ā Your boyfriend called behind you, but you ignored him, sidestepping another patron as you charged and left him in your dust. It seemed like your anger had managed to blur the edges of your vision, and you collided with another student.
āWatch itā!ā
Theodore Nott stood at six feet tall, towering over you more than your boyfriend ever had, jawline so sharp it could cut youāif not for that, his words certainly would. He glared down at you with stormy eyes that you couldnāt quite call blue but couldnāt call green.
You heard your boyfriend call your name once more as he approached you, and it seemed the desperation on your face was apparent to someone as apathetic as Theodore, who only raised a brow at you.
And in that instant, you made one of the most reckless decisions of your life.
Your hands curled around the lapels of his jacket before you could even command your body to do otherwise, yanking Theodore toward you and leaning up on your tiptoes to close the gap, pressing your lips to his.
A split second passed, and your head was spinning, body coming back to life.
Have I lost my mind? Iāve just been utterly humiliated by my boyfriend and my best friend. Now Iāve kissed one of the notorious snakesāwithout consent, no lessāwhich makes me literal scum. Heās going to push me away any second, probably hex me, and make this humiliation ten times worse.
All those self-deprecating thoughts came to a silent standstill the second his arm looped around your waist, another hand cupping your cheek as you tilted his head to deepen the kiss.
The moment stretched, every second dragging out as if the world itself had decided to pause and watch. His lips moved against yours with a deliberate, almost teasing patience that sent a shiver down your spine, making your knees threaten to buckle. You could feel the heat radiating from his body, the subtle press of his chest against yours, grounding you even as your mind screamed in disbelief.
Your hands tightened on his jacket, nails digging in slightly as if anchoring yourself to reality. Your mind screamed in protest, reminding you of every reason this was recklessāthis was Theodore Nott, the last person you should be doing this with, and yet⦠you couldnāt stop.
The kiss was urgent, hungry, but also careful, as though he could sense the storm raging inside you and wanted to meet it without drowning you completely.
Finally, reality slammed back into you. You broke the kiss with a gasp, eyes still closed, trying to catch your breath after being so violently knocked out of orbit by a kiss you could only describe as divine.
When your eyes met his again, you were rendered speechless.
Oh, you better admit yourself into St. Mungo's tonight, you imbecile.
āOh myāuh⦠IāI shouldnāt haveāI'm sorryāā You stammered, tearing your hands from his jacket and stepping back. Embarrassment burned hotter than your anger had moments ago.
You swallowed, shamefully looking down as you moved toward the exit once again, "I'm gonna goā"
Your voice trailed off, choked by a mix of embarrassment and disbelief. You wanted to disappear, to vanish from the pub before anyone could process what had just happened. Before he could.
You pivoted toward the door, picturing yourself in the cool night air where your face might finally stop burning.
But before you could take another step, a firm hand caught your wrist. You froze, the warmth of his grip rooting you in place.
āIf you leave first,ā He said, his voice low and smooth, carrying that unmistakable edge of challenge, āyou lose."
You didn't even know if your ex-boyfriend was still there, you had lost any awareness of your surroundings the second your lips met his.
Your eyes widened, and you stammered, āI⦠Iām not⦠I donātāā
The corner of his lips twitched as though he was fighting a smile at your pathetic state, a teasing glint in those stormy eyes that made your knees threaten to give out again. āWhy donāt you⦠join me and my friends?ā
You swallowed, heart hammering, and glanced back at your ex. He was still standing there, awkward, flustered, clearly humiliated. It was⦠satisfying, in a small, dark way.
If you left now, before they did, it would look like you had something to be ashamed of. You didnāt deserve that.
They didnāt deserve to enjoy the rest of their night undisturbed. They deserved to squirm in their seats, to feel the weight of your stare drilling holes into them. They deserved their night ruined. Their lives ruined.
āā¦Fine,ā you whispered, almost against your will. Your voice trembled with a mixture of exasperation and something dangerously close to thrill. āBut only for a little while.ā
Theoās grin widened, that teasing glint in his eyes sharpening. āOh⦠I donāt know,ā he said, placing his hand on the curve of your waist, leading you to the table that had been taken by the other Slytherins, "We can be quite a fun bunch."
Theodore guided you through the Hogās Head, arm casually looped through yours, like youād belonged there all along. You couldnāt help but notice the way the pub-goers glanced at you, whispers flickering through the crowd. Your stomach fluttered with a mix of nerves, shame, and something you didnāt dare name.
When you reached the table, his friend's eyes immediately lit up. They were lounging casually, drinks in hand, and the smirk on Blaiseās face made it clear that they had clearly witnessed your make out session.
"Well, well, well, looks like someoneās been busy." Mattheo drawled, his wicked grin hidden half behind his glass as Theodore pulled out a chair for you and then slid his own closer.
It took everything in you to not look so startled when he wrapped his hand around your shoulder, trying to hide your incredulousness at how seamless this act managed to come to Theo.
You lowered your gaze from Mattheo's who was set on staring at you with an ear-to-ear grin like an imp, only to catch Theoās eyeāhe seemed to read your thoughts instantly and, without missing a beat, chucked a fry at his best mate, "Stop ogling my girl, you prat."
āOhhh,ā Mattheo drawled, leaning back in his chair, "She's your girl now? That's the first I've heard of this."
Draco snorted, smirking at Theo, āYeah, Theo, since when? You never mentioned a girlfriend before.ā
Before you could even sputter, Theoās calm, controlled voice cut through the teasing. āYeah,ā He said effortlessly, as if stating the weather, āWeāre dating.ā
You froze. What?! You were still reeling from the kiss, and now he was lying with such ease that it made your brain stutter. You were so caught off-guard, so out of your comfort zone that you couldn't even say anything.
He didnāt even flinch, "And we're not first-year girls that I should tell you everything."
Enzo let out a low whistle. āWow⦠Theo, good for you, man."
You felt like your chest had been sucker-punched. How could he lie so effortlessly? So convincingly? You were still fumbling over your own thoughts, heart racing from the kiss, and he was⦠untouchable.
Theodore leaned slightly closer, voice low enough that only you could hear. āRelax. Just play along. Trust me.ā
Trust him? You barely knew him. And the two people youād trusted most in the world had just ripped you to shreds.
This was a bad idea.
But you didnāt move. You couldnāt. Because Theodore was rightāif you left, your ex would see it, and youād lose.
So you stayed. You plastered a grin on your face and let Theodore enjoy himself with his friends. You tried your best not to glance at the betrayersārefused to give them the satisfaction of knowing they occupied even a single neuron in your brain.
When tears threatened to prick your eyes, you bit the inside of your cheek hard and reached for Theoās drink, taking a slow sip to ease the tightness in your throat.
Thankfully, it seemed they werenāt as shameless as youād feared. They looked too uncomfortable to enjoy themselves, shifting in their seats, eyes flicking toward you before darting away. The sight of them leaving some time later brought you a sliver of satisfaction. However, that was made very bitter at the realization that they were leaving together.
You held out for another twenty minutes before finally turning to Theodore with a tired smile. āWalk me back?ā
He didnāt hesitate. He stood immediately, earning a chorus of jeers from his friends about being a āsimpā who couldnāt let his girl walk alone. Theodore just flipped them off before guiding you out with a warm hand at the small of your back.
The walk was quiet. Snowflakes gathered in your hair and clung to your coat, the world muted by the thick white dusting over Hogsmeade. Then, halfway down the path, you stopped abruptly.
Theodore turned to you, āWhatās wrong?ā
You stared down at the snow-covered road, tears burning at the edges of your vision, āSheās back at my dorm.ā
You pressed the heel of your gloved palms into your eyes, your chest trembling with the sobs youād been holding in all night, āAnd if sheās not⦠then Iāll be left wondering if she's with him for the rest of the night.ā
Theodore sighed, steering you toward a small alcove behind the pub. It overlooked the rest of Hogsmeade, quiet and dim under the glow of lanterns. You sank down against the fence, not caring about the wet snow soaking through your clothes, hiding your face in your knees as the dam finally broke.
The image of them at the pub replayed relentlessly behind your closed eyelids, no matter how much you willed it away.
Theyād done it so unabashedly, so arrogantlyāher practically in his lap. Comfortable enough to humiliate you like that in public meant it couldnāt have been the first time.
Your mind reeled back to every time theyād both been absent, every āwe just ran into each other in the hallwayā excuse, every occasion theyād been ātoo busyā to join you in Hogsmeade.
Theyād done this where other students could see. Had no one thought to tell you? Did your other friends just⦠choose to stay silent? Were they ever really your friends at all?
Theodore didnāt say a word. He just stood beside you in silenceāuntil the soft clink of his lighter broke through your thoughts. You looked up, face blotchy and eyes raw, just in time to see him take a long drag from a cigarette, the smoke stark against the winter air.
āCan I have one?ā You asked.
"No," He glanced down at you, āTake it from me, sweetheartāonce you start, itās very hard to stop.ā
You exhaled sharply, lowering your forehead back to your knees. You tried to breathe deep, to steady yourself, to make sense of any of it, āWhat good even are you?ā
There was another beat of silence.
āIām sorry,ā He said, and you looked up again, āI sprang that whole thing on you. If you donāt want to, Iāll take it back. Make it seem like I was the one mistaken. You donāt need to worry.ā
āWhy did you do it?ā You asked quietly, āYou couldāve easily pushed me away. I mean, I was the one at fault there.ā
āBecause,ā He said, taking another slow drag, āyou looked desperate.ā
You huffed a humorless laugh, āIām swooning.ā
Theoās mouth twitchedāalmost a smile, but not quite. āBesides,ā He added, tilting his head so the dim light from the pub hit the sharp cut of his jaw, āI wasnāt about to let them see you run off like youād done something wrong.ā
You blinked at him, caught between wanting to roll your eyes and wanting to thank him, āSo you just⦠decided to announce to half the school that weāre dating?ā
āItās better this way,ā He said simply, like it was the most obvious thing in the world, āRumors spread fast. By Monday, everyone will think youāve moved onāand not just moved on, but traded up.ā His gaze flicked to you, calm but deliberate, āLet them choke on it.ā
Your throat tightened, but this time it wasnāt from wanting to cry.
"And what do you get out of this arrangement?"
Theodore glanced at you through the thin curl of smoke leaving his lips. His expression didnāt flicker, but there was a spark of something behind his eyesāmischief, maybe, or calculation.
āLetās just sayā¦ā He exhaled slowly, the smoke catching in the cold air like ghostly ribbons, āā¦I have my reasons.ā
You swallowed and then sighed, watching as your breath became visible in the cold air, tears now dry on your cheeks, āI want them to pay for it.ā
Theodore smirked, the corner of his mouth curling like heād just been waiting to hear those words, "And so they shall."
You pushed open the door to your dorm, ready to collapse onto your bed and pretend the last twenty-four hours hadnāt happened. After talking with Theodore for a while, youād waited until well past curfew to sneak back into Hogwarts, hoping your ex-boyfriend and exābest friend had either gone to sleep separately or she was holed up in his dorm.
Honestly, at this point, you didnāt care where they were or what they were doing. Theyād been dead to you long before you saw them at the pub tonight.
All you wanted was a bed. Sleep. Silence.
Theodore had still given you the option to change your mind about him ā told you heād take the blame if you wanted to pretend you didnāt know each other. But you were too wrung out from crying, too hollow to think. Your body was ready to collapse the second your face hit the pillow.
Except the moment you stepped inside, sleep vanished.
She was there.
Sitting cross-legged on her bed, biting her thumbnail ā that nervous habit of hers you hated that you knew.
Your mind started firing questions faster than you could breathe. Was she nervous? Guilty? Regretful? Did she feel anything at all?
Her head snapped up.
āHey,ā She said softly, eyes wide with something dangerously close to guilt, āCan we talk?ā
You froze. Part of you wanted to say yes. Sheād been your best friend, the person youād cared about more than anything. You didnāt want to lose her.
Your heart almost opened the door.
Your mind slammed it shut.
āNo.ā
She blinked, flinching like youād slapped her, āPlease, justāā
āI said no.ā You moved past her toward your bed, shrugging off your coat, āWhatever you think you need to say, save it. I donāt care.ā
ā(Y/N), please! I didnāt mean for it to happenāā
You laughedāsharp, humorless, āYou didnāt mean to kiss my boyfriend? How exactly does that work? You trip and fall face-first onto his mouth?ā
Her jaw twitched. Then she scoffed, āFine. If youāre gonna act like youāre so perfect, maybe remember youāre not exactly a saint either.ā
Your head snapped up, āExcuse me?ā
She crossed her arms, chin tilting higher, āWe all saw your little show with Nott earlier. Donāt think you can sit there acting holier-than-thou when you cheated too.ā
Heat surged under your skin.
āWhat I was doing with Nott is none of your business. But donāt you dare pretend that makes you right. You are the lowest, ugliest, skankiest slag Iāve ever met in my life.ā
āThatās rich,ā She spat, āComing from the slag who spread her legs for the first guy she saw. Nott probably thought you were easy, didnāt he?ā
You took a step forward. Then another. She backed up.
āTheodore has nothing to do with this, and neither does anyone else. The person Iām pissed at is you.ā Your voice shook now, not from fear, but fury, āYou were supposed to be my best friend! How could you betray me like this? Humiliate me in front of everybody? Go behind my back? I would never have done this to you. I wouldnāt have even thought about it!ā
With each sentence, you jabbed a finger into her chest, until you finally shoved her, the force surprising even you.
She didnāt back down.
āYou deserved it, didnāt you? Acting all high and mighty ā then turning around and doing the same thing.ā
Something in your chest cracked. You looked at her, really looked, and realized you didnāt recognize her anymore.
You laughed, breathless and disbelieving, āThe only difference between us is I didnāt throw away seven years of friendship for some asshole who can only think with his dick. You think he wonāt turn around and do the same thing to you that he did to me? Youāre deluded.ā
One more shove.
Then you straightened, voice quiet but lethal.
āIf you ever approach me again, Iāll kill you. Until then?ā You took a step back, smirking like she was something youād scrape off your shoe, āHave fun with my sloppy seconds, slut.ā
The next morning, the corridors were alive with the usual rush of students heading to the Great Hall, but your thoughts were still tangled in last nightās chaos. You tightened your coat around you, trying to focus on anything but the memory of their faces, when a familiar voice cut through the din.
ā(Y/N)!ā Your ex-boyfriend called, catching up just as you reached the entrance to the Great Hall. His face was flushed, a mixture of anger, embarrassment, and confusion, āWhat the hell was that yesterday?ā
You froze for a heartbeat, then let a sardonic smile creep across your face, āOh, that? I thought your tongue down my best friendās throat was a pretty clear indication that we were both seeing other people.ā
His face burned red, guilt and humiliation flickering across his features. You barely felt any satisfactionāwhat you felt yesterday had been raw, scorching, and unshakable. This was just a pale echo.
āLook, Iāā He began, his voice tight, āI didnāt mean for it to happen.ā
āDidnāt mean to cheat on me with my best friend? Or didnāt mean for me to find out?ā You let each word land like a slap.
His jaw clenched, his gaze hard, āYouāre one to talk, acting like you didnāt leave with Theodore Nott of all people yesterday.ā
You tilted your head, cool and deliberate, āI did. So? That doesnāt give you the moral high ground to lecture me. If you think youāre the victim here⦠think again.ā
He stepped closer, lowering his voice to a dangerous murmur, āWaitāare you serious? Are you actuallyāā
And then you saw him. Theodore Nott, leaning against the wall with that impossibly calm expression, arms crossed, watching like the world had paused for his amusement.
Your chest tightened, but you squared your shoulders. āYes,ā You said clearly, deliberately loud enough for both of them to hear, āI am dating Theodore Nott.ā
The color drained from his face, the clever retorts dying on his tongue. You didnāt give him a chance to recover.
Theoās smirk sharpened, eyes flicking between you and him, silently daring him to challenge your words, to give him a reason to rearrange his sorry mug this fine morning.
You started walking, leaving your ex behind, and Theodore fell naturally into step beside you. His presence was calm, confident, infuriatingly infuriatingāand comforting at the same time.
āYou promised, Nott,ā You murmured, your voice low and dangerous, āWeāre going to make them pay.ā
Theoās grin widened, the corner of his mouth lifting into that familiar, teasing arc. āOh, donāt worry, mia cara,ā He said smoothly, eyes glinting with mischief and you felt your ears get hot, āWe're gonna make them regret ever messing with you.ā
Side by side, you stepped into the Great Hall. Whispers began immediately, flickering through the crowd like wildfire. And as the studentsā eyes turned toward you, you realizedāthe game had officially begun.
The chatter of students filled the Charms classroom as you stepped inside, your nerves buzzing the way they always did when eyes might follow you. You hesitated in the doorway for a fraction too long, scanning the rows of desks. Usually, your spot was second row, left sideāthe place you always shared with your best friend. But now? The thought of sitting there made your stomach twist. Should you take it anyway, claim your ground, and glare if she had the audacity to join you?
Before you could decide, a warm hand brushed against the small of your back.
āOver here.ā Theodore murmured, voice low but commanding. He didnāt give you room to argue, guiding you through the rows with a confidence that ignored every curious glance that followed. You ended up in the second-to-last row, his chosen territory.
You dropped your bag to the floor and slid into the seat he indicated, shooting him a quick, reluctant smile. Almost instantly, you became acutely aware of the heat of his knee brushing yours beneath the desk.
Theodore leaned back in his chair with practiced ease, stretching his arm just far enough to rest casually along the back of yours. āThatās better,ā He said, deliberately louder now, his voice carrying through the classroom. His smirk deepened, āNeed my girl next to me.ā
The effect was immediate. The two Hufflepuff girls in front of you whipped their heads around under the pretense of adjusting their books. They tried to be subtle, glancing sideways from the corners of their eyes, but the way their shoulders pressed together and their whispers turned sharp made it obvious who they were talking about.
Theo noticed too. His smirk widened, one eyebrow arching as if to say exactly as planned.
You resisted the urge to elbow him in the ribs, ducking your head instead as heat crept up your neck. Subtle was not in Theodore Nottās vocabulary, apparently.
Your heart jumped when the door opened again and she walked ināyour exābest friend, sliding into the classroom like nothing had happened. She looked tired, as she always did on mornings like this; Charms was the earliest class on your schedule, and she never managed breakfast before dragging herself out of bed. No, instead she always smuggled in a handful of Honeydukesā cockroach clusters, nibbling on them through class.
And sure enough, there they were, sitting in a paper bag on her desk.
Your lips curled into a knowing smirk.
How could she be so careless? She knew you better than anyoneāhad known every one of your tricks, your habits, your moods. She should have known you wouldnāt leave her unpunished.
You waited until Professor Flitwick had begun explaining wand movement on the board, until the room was full of the faint swish of quills and the scratching of parchment. Then, when her hand dipped into the bag, you flicked your wand under the table. A silent transfiguration. Smooth, clean, precise.
She popped the cluster into her mouth. Chewed once.
And then froze.
Her eyes widened just a fraction, and then she gagged, clapping a hand over her lips. You bit down on your own smile as, with a sharp cough, she spat onto her deskānot a melted chocolate, but a fat, wriggling cockroach that skittered across the wood.
The room erupted.
Screams, laughter, the scrape of chairs as people leapt away. Someone shouted, āBloody hell, theyāre moving!ā as two more clusters in the bag twitched and burst into chittering, crawling life. Your ex-best friend shoved her desk back in panic, her face pale as the cockroaches spilled out in a wave across the floor.
You didnāt react like the rest of them, watching as chaos struck and she turned green in the face, barely able to breathe. You lifted your feet and bag from the ground, careful to avoid all the cockroaches that seemed to multiply from her bagāthe replenishing charm you cast on the bag doing wonders.
Theodore didnāt even glance at the teacher; instead, his attention was entirely on you, on the way your chest rose and fell, eyes still sharp, just barely contained.
With a single fluid motion, he pulled your chair a little closer, resting your legs in his lap. You froze, breath hitching, heat crawling up your spineābut there was no time for that. The room still hummed with whispers and laughter, and you could feel every pair of eyes glancing back at the scene.
āElegant work, sweetheart.ā He murmured low, the words meant only for you. His fingers brushed lightly along your ankle, light enough to be intimate, heavy enough to claim attention.
You suddenly understood why in the olden days showing ankle was considered scandalous, judging by the set of shivers Theodore's thumb against your ankle had sent up your spine.
āDetention! For eating in class and causing this disruption! Minus ten points!ā Professor Flitwickās squeaky voice rang across the room.
You fought the grin tugging at your lips, eyes sliding back to your former best friend, who sat frozen, cheeks burning with humiliation.
Oh, poor girl.
That pitiful, shocked face only made you hate her more.
The library was quiet, the soft rustle of pages and the occasional scratch of quills filling the otherwise hushed room. You were bent over a stack of textbooks, notes scattered across the polished wooden table, eyes straining to keep focus as the afternoon sunlight streamed through the tall windows.
You were so absorbed in your work that you didnāt notice the shadow falling across your page. A soft, familiar warmth pressed against the back of your chair, and a low chuckle reached your ears.
āCanāt study forever, you know.ā A deep voice murmured.
Before you could turn around, a pair of lips pressed gently against the top of your head. A small, contented sigh followed as Theodore rested his chin lightly on your shoulder.
āMissed you, sweetheart.ā He said softly, his words meant only for you, though the air between you carried them enough for nearby students to murmur.
You froze for a heartbeat, pencil hovering mid-note, then tilted your head slightly, allowing him the small indulgence. His hand slid to rest on yours, fingers brushing against your notes, grounding you in the moment.
A few whispers floated through the library, subtle but unmistakable: āIs thatā¦?ā āTheodore Nott andāā āWow.ā
The heat rose in your cheeks, but it wasnāt embarrassmentāit was the thrill of being seen with him, the quiet intimacy, the silent power you both held over anyone watching.
Especially the power it held over you.
You didn't know how he was able to touch you so intimately, pretend like you had a long history, hold you close and fake that look in his eye that made you feel like you were the center of his universe.
It was baffling.
Theodore rested his head for a moment longer before leaning back just enough to peer at your notes, āThough⦠youāre really focused, arenāt you? Iād almost feel guilty interrupting.ā
You gave a small smile, eyes still on your parchment, āYou could say that, yeah.ā
He chuckled, nudging your shoulder gently with his own, āThen Iāll just keep you company⦠silently.ā
And with that, he settled next to you, close enough that his warmth was constant, silent enough that you could still workābut every so often, he leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to your temple or brushing a strand of hair from your face.
Then you sensed movement behind you. Glancing up, you caught sight of your ex and your former best friend sneaking into the room, eyes immediately locking on you and Theodore.
They didnāt just glanceāthey stiffened, shoulders squared, and suddenly it was like a performance. She leaned close to him, laughing a little too loudly, brushing against him in a way that screamed look at us, weāre happy, look at what youāre missing. Your ex mirrored her, puffing out his chest and whispering something that made her giggle.
It was painfully obviousāthey wanted you to see them, to feel jealous, to react.
You didnāt.
Instead, you reached up, grabbed Theodore by the collar, and pulled him down into a deliberate, teasing kiss, letting them watch the undeniable spark between you. He responded immediately, moving his hand to your waist, deepening the kiss and cupping your cheek.
But of course, they werenāt going to give up that easily. Determined to āout-doā you, they moved to the far side of the library, your ex hugging her from behind and peppering kisses to her neck as she giggled. They ducked into the alcove at the back that was notorious for students fooling around.
Theodore raised a brow, lips curling into that maddeningly flirtatious smirk, leaning to press his lips to your ear, āWhat do you say, love? Feel like beating them at their own game? Iām sure weād have a better time anyway.ā
You chuckled, shaking your head, trying to ignore the heat crawling up your neck.
With a subtle glance toward the librarianās desk, you caught Madam Pinceās attention. Quietly, you waved her over, corners of your mouth tugging into a grin.
āOh, you love it.ā You murmured, still holding his hand. You pointed to the bookshelf where they were hiding, leaning back with a sly grin.
What happened next was beautiful chaos.
A shriek echoed through the libraryāsharp, furious, unmistakably theirs. Madam Pinceās voice rang out, shrill and indignant: āWhat on earth are you two doing in here?!ā
You and Theodore exchanged a glance and stifled laughter as you heard her yelling, her wand flashing to confiscate their belongings, and chasing them down the aisles, half-dressed and completely humiliated.
The whispers and stares of the other students only added to the spectacle. You suppressed another laugh as you watched points being deducted from their house records, their humiliation complete.
For now.
The stands were packed, the cold wind whipping your hair around your face as you and Theo leaned against the railing, watching the match unfold below. You watched as your exās team began collecting points, you and Mattheo booing their every move at the top of your lungs.
āYOU CALL THAT FLYING?!ā Mattheo yelled, and you cupped your hands around your mouth, āMY GRANDMA CAN FLY BETTER THAN THAT!ā
You coughedācold air and screaming taking their tollābefore a scarf was gently draped around your neck. You turned in surprise to see Theodore, not even looking at you, more intent on wrapping it carefully so it covered your ears and nose without smothering your mouth. When it proved impossible, he conceded and settled for placing a warming charm on you.
You smiled bashfully, hiding your pink cheeks in the scarf, āThank you.ā
āAnytime, bella.ā
āDisgusting behavior in public.ā Mattheo muttered under his breath, earning a soft chuckle from you.
Everything seemed normalāuntil the golden blur began acting strangely.
Even for a snitch, its movements were erratic. But this was worse than usual. It seemed to purposefully avoid the opposing team, darting exclusively toward your exās side. The match ground to a halt as the players floated to a stop, confusion spreading across the pitch. Madam Hooch called everyone together, frowning as she tried to assess the situation.
When the groundskeepers and referees inspected the field, the truth became clear: the snitch in play wasnāt real. Someone had swapped it.
Confusion rippled through the stands as whispers grew louder.
āWhereās the real Snitch?ā The head referee demanded, scanning the players.
A quick locating spell revealed it immediatelyātucked neatly in your exās bag, as if he had accidentally carried it with him. The real snitch sat there, innocently gleaming in the sunlight, waiting to be discovered.
A collective gasp swept through the crowd. Every eye in the stadium turned to him.
Your exās face drained of color, hands fumbling over the bag in shock. āIāI didnātā!ā He stammered.
But the damage was already done. The spectators murmured furiously, teammates muttering accusations, and whispers of āhe cheatedā began circulating instantly.
Theo leaned back against the railing, smirk spreading across his face, and whispered in your ear, āAre you enjoying the show, my love?ā
You bit your lip and nodded, trying not to laugh aloud, and reached for his hand under the railing, giving it a subtle squeeze. No words were neededāthe humiliation was working exactly as planned.
āDue to tampering with the snitch, itās an automatic loss for RavenclawāHufflepuff wins!ā Madam Hooch announced, confirming the disaster.
āAnother impeccable plan. Iām impressed,ā Theo murmured in your ear, voice teasing, āYou make it look easy.ā
The crisp Hogsmeade air nipped at your cheeks as you stepped off the train, Theodoreās hand sliding easily into yours. The village was bustling with students, their laughter echoing over the cobblestone streets, but all you could feel was the warmth of his grip and the soft pull of his presence beside you.
Theodore was actually the one to suggest that you guys spend the day together. At first, you were going to opt out, feeling bad that the last couple weeks had been revolving around you and wanting him to get some time with his friends but he insisted, saying that you couldn't spend your Hogsmeade apart or people would talk.
You couldn't argue with that.
But even then you found yourself looking forward to it.
Despite this being only a temporary arrangement with no feelings behind it, Theodore was actually great company. He was thoughtful and considerate, he liked hearing you talk and a quality people didn't really appreciate a lot was that he was hilarious.
You couldn't go five minutes without him prompting a belly laugh from you.
You paused in front of a small shop, your eyes catching a delicate necklace in the display window. A thin chain with a tiny, intricate charm glinting in the sunlightāit was beautiful. Your breath caught.
āOh⦠thatās gorgeous.ā You murmured, pressing your palm lightly against the glass.
Theodore leaned over, following your gaze. His eyes softened when he saw the necklace, āYou like it?ā
āI do⦠butā¦ā Your voice trailed off as you peeked at the price tag. Your eyes widened, ābut I do not love the price tag.ā
The bell above the shop door jingled as you both entered. You wandered near the counter, trying to convince yourself it was just a dream. Theodore approached the shopkeeper, exchanged a few words, and before you could even process what was happening, the necklace was being handed to you in a small, neatly wrapped box.
You stared at it, then at him, āNo⦠no, you canāt. This is way too expensive. I canātāā
āItās only ten Galleons.ā He said, clearly perplexed by your reaction.
āOnly⦠ten Galleons?ā You repeated, your voice rising slightly in surprise, āThatās⦠thatās like⦠my entire pocket money for the next two months!ā
Theodore smirked, as if your shock were the most amusing thing heād seen all day, āYes, and? Youāre my girl. You like it, you get it. Whatās the problem?ā
The problem was you weren't really his girl.
So, why was he going out of his way to behave like you were? This was a question that had stayed in your head since that first night in Hogsmeade. What was he getting out of this? Why would he be so readily enthusiastic in your plan when it was clear you were the only one truly benefitting from this?
When you met his eyes again, stormy blue that looked green in some lights, the questioned died on your tongue.
Because whatever the reason, you weren't sure you wanted him to stop.
You stared at him, half in disbelief, half in awe, āYouāreally? Youāre just⦠giving it to me?ā
You laughed, shaking your head in disbelief as you let him fasten the necklace around your neck. The charm glinted against your chest, and the warmth of the gesture left you grinning.
When you turned to meet his eyes again, you smiled bashfully up at him before leaning in to press a soft kiss against his cheek.
Theo froze in surprise the second your lips touched his cold skin, and the sight of his startled expression made something warm bloom in your stomach.
It wasnāt like you hadnāt done more than thatāin fact, in your persistence to prove to your exes that you were well past moved on, youād taken to making out with Theo in nearly every public space Hogwarts had to offer. And if it wasnāt that, it was the way he always had an arm around you, casual and possessive, no matter where you went.
So the fact that something as small as a cheek kiss could knock him off guard made you smile. Made you feel like all the intimacy you shared wasnāt just a front. Wasnāt all fake.
āThank you.ā You whispered.
You settled cross-legged on the soft carpet of the Slytherin common room, leaning back against Theodoreās legs as he sat comfortably on the couch. His hands were busy in your hair, while his scarf lay draped across your lap. Carefully, you threaded the fringe at the end of the scarf, showing him how to braid it so he could mimic the motion on your hair.
āSo then you take this left strand and bring it overāit becomes the new center strandāand then you bring the new right strand and bring it over.ā You explained, feeling the occasional tug on your hair. You immediately noticed the braid slipping.
āIt keeps slipping⦠your hair is too greasy.ā He muttered, brow furrowed.
You scoffed, feigning offense, āI think you mean⦠smooth and silky.ā
āThis isnāt working.ā He grumbled, letting go of your hair and starting over, separating it into three neat parts.
āBaby, this is the easiest braid ever. Youāre going to faint when I teach you about a Dutch braid.ā You teased, tugging gently on a strand to demonstrate.
Before he could respond, the door creaked open and Mattheo sauntered in, smirk plastered across his face. āOhhh, what do we have here?ā He drawled, ā(Y/N) (L/N), Hogwartsā first houseless student considering we never see her in her own common room, and Theodore Nott, her loyal⦠dog.ā
He then grimaced at the sight of the two of you, āCan yāall not do this in a public space? Some of us think the sight of happy couples is enough to induce projectile vomiting.ā
Theo didnāt flinch, though the corner of his mouth tugged into a small smirk. You felt a small thrill as his thumb grazed the space under your ear, leading to your neck, grounding you in the moment.
You raised a brow, voice dripping with mock menace, āYou really wanna piss me off when Iām at prime height to punch you in the balls?ā
Mattheo rolled his eyes and collapsed onto the couch, still grinning, āYouāre coming to Theoās birthday next Friday, right? Considering you practically live here.ā
You hesitated, unsure, āI⦠I donāt know. I meanāā
Theo leaned over you, pressing a soft kiss to the crown of your head. āYou'll be there right?ā He murmured, voice low and coaxing, the simple gesture making your chest tighten, "Please?"
You bit back a smile, looking up at him, and realized there was no way you could say noānot when he asked like that.
You stepped into the Slytherin common room, barely able to hear your own thoughts over the bass that rattled the walls. It thudded deep in your chest, vibrating through your bones as you descended the staircase to the dungeons.
The room was packed, bodies moving together in a blur beneath the strobing lights, faces indistinguishable in the chaos. But your eyes found Theo instantly. He was surrounded by his friends, laughing at something Mattheo said, until his gaze landed on you.
His entire expression shiftedālit up like you were the only thing in the room. Without a second thought, he left them behind and crossed the room to meet you at the base of the stairs.
His eyes swept over your little black dress, the necklace he gifted you resting prettily on your collarbones, and his hands found their way to your waistālow, possessive, warm against the thin fabric,
"Che bella, carissima."
"Happy birthday, Theo." You murmured, your palms resting lightly against his chest.
"Grazie, dolcezza." He replied, voice low and smooth as he leaned in. His mouth met yours without hesitation, your fingers sliding into his hair. Lip gloss smudged against his skin, and the artificial taste of lollipop lippie flooded both your mouths.
If you hadnāt been so caught up in the kiss, maybe you wouldāve questioned it. Why you were kissing Theo when neither your boyfriend nor your best friend was anywhere in sight. Why you were feeding into the rumor mill in the shadowy corner of the common room instead of center stage where everyone could see.
Maybe you wouldāve wondered why you shaved your legs, wore the dress that made your breasts look perfect, took extra time curling your hair, and reached for the expensive perfume you saved for special occasions.
But with Theoās fingers brushing bare skin along your spineāthanks to the low back of your dressāthose thoughts didnāt stand a chance.
You pulled away, laughing softly at the sight of glittery gloss smeared across his lips. You tried to wipe it away with your thumbs, but that proved nearly impossible when he kept catching your fingers in quick kisses.
"I have a present for you." You whispered, revealing the small gift bag youād kept tucked behind your back. Theo pressed a kiss to your temple before taking it, digging through the tissue paper until he pulled out a steel flaskācool, heavy, and etched with intricate designs like something stolen from an ancient temple.
When he felt the liquid slosh inside, he unscrewed the cap and took a sip, brows lifting in surprise when the familiar taste hit his tongue.
"I cast a replenishing spell on it," You explained, "When it runs out, itāll refill on its own."
His lips curved in a slow smile, still holding your gaze.
"I was just thinking about that day you said youād miss my cocoa," You added, "Soā¦I thought youād appreciate it."
Theo chuckled quietly, looking down at the flask with an expression you couldnāt quite readāsomething deeper than amusement.
"Do youā¦not like it?" You asked after a beat.
He shook his head immediately, "I adore it, pretty girl."
Before you could respond, Mattheoās voice cut through the music.
"If you guys are done ASSAULTING OUR EYEBALLSā" You both rolled your eyes in perfect unison, "āITāS TIME FOR CAKE!"
You followed the crowd toward the long table where the cake waited, candles flickering under the dim lights. You expected to melt into the group somewhere between Enzo and Blaise, but before you could even drift in that direction, Theoās hand shot out, curling firmly around your wrist.
āWhere do you think youāre going, Dolcezza?ā He murmured, tugging you to stand at his sideāhis spotāright in front of the cake.
āTheo,ā You hissed under your breath, āitās your birthday, I should beāā
āYou're exactly where you should be.ā He cut you off smoothly, eyes glinting in the candlelight. His hand didn't lift from your waist, keeping you pinned to his side, the faint smell of smoke and cocoa clinging to him like a second skin.
You didnāt have time to argue before Blaise slid over, holding out a small slip of parchment and a quill, āHere you go, mate."
Your brows furrowed, āWhatās this?ā
Theo took the quill without hesitation, his head bending low as he scribbled something on the paper in quick, sure strokes.
āItās an old Nott thing,ā Mattheo explained, āBirthday boy writes down a wish, folds it, and keeps it with him until it comes true. Youāre not supposed to tell anyone what it is.ā
Theo didnāt even glance up, just folded the parchment neatly, tucking it into the inner pocket of his jacket with deliberate care.
āAnd you keep it on you?ā You asked, curiosity getting the better of you.
āAlways,ā Theo said simply. His gaze met yours, sharp enough to make your stomach twist, āA wish doesnāt work if you let it out too soon.ā
You shouldāve looked away, but there was something about the weight of his stareālike whatever heād written down was more dangerous than anyone else in the room realized.
āNow,ā Mattheo groaned, breaking the tension, ācan we please sing so I can eat some damn cake?"
You laughed, but your mind was already racing, replaying the way Theoās lips had curved just slightly when heād sealed the parchment away.
And for the first time, you wondered if that wish had anything to do with you.
The common room was a haze of dancing bodies, flashing lights, and the faint tang of cider and punch. Youād just come back from the corridor with Theo, the warmth of his hand still lingering on your waist, when Mattheo leaned over with a mischievous grin.
āYou need to try this,ā He said, holding out a tall glass filled with a neon-colored drink. At the bottom, a small, bright candy rested like a hidden treasure, āItās our latest cocktailāsweet and sour. The sweetness of the drink with the sour candy at the bottom is fucking good.ā
You raised an eyebrow, examining the glass that looked radioactive, "This looks cursed."
"It's good, baby," Theo said smoothly, eyes sparkling as he handed you the glass, āYou should give it a try.ā
With a shrug and a laugh, you took a sip. At first, it was sweet, almost pleasant. Then your tongue hit the candy, and your eyes widened in shock. Your face scrunched up immediately.
āOhāoh my god,ā You choked out, spitting it back a little, "This is awful! I feel like I'm sucking on a lemon!"
Theo chuckled low, leaning closer, his hand brushing against yours as he reached for the glass. āGive it here.ā He murmured, voice teasing.
You held the candy between your teeth, letting him tilt your head and take it into his mouth. The kiss that followed was slow, teasing, and intimate, the world around you fading as he skillfully removed the candy without breaking the connection between your lips. Your hands found their way into his hair, fingers tangling naturally like it does whenever you kiss.
When he finally pulled back slightly, forehead resting against yours, his eyes shone with playful delight, "You're crazy," He said, swishing the candy around in his mouth, "This is delicious."
"You two are disgusting." Mattheo muttered again, shaking his head.
Youād slipped out into the quieter corridor for a momentās reprieve. The cool dungeon air was a relief after the heat of the crowd.
You were seated on one of the stairs, catching your breath, when footsteps echoed down the hall. You didnāt turn, but the scent of Theo hit your senses the moment he draped his jacket around your shoulders and settled beside you.
āHi.ā You murmured, leaning your head down to rest on your knees, offering a small, tired smile.
āHi. You alright?ā
You nodded, āJust a little tipsy. I needed some air.ā
āOh, I know just what to do about that.ā He teased, reaching into his jacket and pulling out the flask you had gifted him. You chuckled as he opened it, handing it to you, steam curling into the cold air. You took a few sips, letting the warmth spread through you.
āWhen I said I was going to miss your cocoa,ā He began, a hint of mischief in his voice, āI didnāt mean you should give me a lifetime supply.ā
Your brows furrowed, a pang of worry settling in your chest. Did he not like the present?
"I donāt want the flask if it means you wonāt be around to share it with me,ā He said softly, leaning closer so only you could hear, āIāve always just wanted you."
You took a sharp inhale, your heart beginning to pound against your ribcage.
"AreāAre you being serious?"
He didnāt answer immediately. Instead, he reached into his pocket and held something out between two fingersāa folded slip of parchment, worn at the edges, looking as though it might crumble if handled too roughly.
You frowned, āWhatās this?ā
āMy birthday wish from last year.ā He said simply.
You blinked, āWonāt giving it to me mean it wonāt come true?ā
His lips curved into that maddening, calm smile, āTake a look.ā
You hesitated, then unfolded the paper. The ink was slightly smudged, but the words were unmistakable:
I wish for (Y/N) to notice me.
Your stomach flipped in disbelief, āTheoā¦ā
āIāve been in love with you for as long as I can remember.ā
The air seemed to thin around you, your pulse loud in your ears, āYou⦠youāre serious?ā
He nodded, āIāve felt this way for a long time. I thought last year would finally be the year I made my move, but then you started dating him, and I thought I lost my chance.ā
āI didnāt know you felt that way.ā You whispered.
āI was ecstatic when you finally turned your attention to me that night. Not the way I wanted at first, maybe, but I was never going to let that chance get away from me.ā
You didnāt know whether to laugh or cry, your chest tightening with a mix of disbelief and relief. Theoās eyes were locked on yours, calm and steady, but filled with something so raw it made your heart thrum.
Your hands trembled slightly as you reached up to brush a stray lock of hair from his face, fingers lingering at his jaw. āSo⦠all of thisāā you gestured between the two of you, āāthe fake dating, the kissing, the⦠everything⦠it wasnāt just to get back at them?ā
He chuckled softly, shaking his head, āNo. That part was fun, Iāll admit. But it wasnāt the real reason I wanted to be close to you.ā His hand slid over yours, palm warm against yours, grounding you, āIāve wanted this⦠wanted you⦠for longer than you can imagine.ā
Your heart lurched, a mixture of relief and longing flooding through you, āTheoā¦ā
He leaned closer, forehead resting against yours, voice just above a whisper, āSo, what do you say? No more pretending. No more games. Just⦠us.ā
Something inside you brokeāyears of tension, uncertainty, and longing unraveling in a single heartbeat. You cupped his face in your hands, leaning into him fully, āOkay,ā You breathed, āJust us.ā
His grin widened, a triumphant glint in his stormy eyes, and he kissed youāslow, deep, and deliberate, every touch and press of his lips sealing the promise between you. No pretense, no lies. Just the two of you, finally, fully together.
The two of you stayed there for a while, wrapped in each otherās warmth, the distant thrum of the party fading into nothing. The world had narrowed to just you, just him, and the long-awaited start of something neither of you wanted to hide ever again.
Bonus:
Breakfast in the Great Hall felt different that morning.
Youād think that after months of this routine with Theo, another morning spent at his side wouldnāt feel so significant. But it did. Everything felt sharper, warmer. You didnāt feel like you had to prove anything anymore. You didnāt feel like you had to put on a show. The hand holding yours was hidden beneath the table, but you didnāt care if anyone sawāor if they didnāt. It didnāt matter anymore.
And yet, despite everything shifting, you and Theo were still the sameāfalling into that easy rhythm, voices low as you traded quiet jokes. Only now, you noticed the way it felt different. How intimate it was when Theoās gaze lingered not just on your eyes but flickered, unconsciously, down to your lips. How he looked at you like you were the only thing in the room, even in the middle of the bustling Hall.
How had you missed all the signs before?
Theo was brushing a crumb from the corner of your mouth with his thumb when the bliss cracked.
āEveryone!ā
The word boomed too loud, slicing through the clatter of cutlery and low chatter. Your entire body stiffened before you even turned around. Of course. Him.
Your ex stood in the aisle, puffed up with self-importance, chest thrown back like heād just mounted a stage. He had that smug gleam in his eyes, the kind that screamed heād practiced this speech in the mirror ten times over.
āI think itās time you all knew the truth about Theodore Nott and (Y/N) (L/N).ā He announced, every syllable dripping with fake triumph. He cut a sharp look at you, then Theo, then back to the sea of students now staring.
The Hall quieted, curiosity winning out. Even the Gryffindors craned their necks, waiting for drama.
āTheyāve only been pretending to date,ā He declared, letting the word hang in the air, āTo make me jealous.ā
His voice swelled with self-satisfaction, like heād just solved some grand mystery.
Your hand tightened around Theo's.
āYou donāt have to keep pretending just to get back at me. I get it. I was angry too when we ended, butāā He paused, putting on his most magnanimous smile, āIāll forgive you. Iāll take you back.ā
The silence that followed was⦠brutal. Half a beat too long.
Slowly, you let your gaze driftānot at him, but across the Hall, to where his so-called new love sat, her expression crumbling as her boyfriend publicly begged for you.
A smirk ghosted across your lips, satisfaction unfurling in your chest. I warned her, you thought. You told her heād betray her the same way heād betrayed you. Youād just assumed heād run to someone new. But noāheād come crawling right back. Pathetic. Maybe you really were just too good to forget.
A ripple of laughter broke out along the Gryffindor table. Somewhere down the line, a Ravenclaw girl snorted so hard pumpkin juice sprayed out of her nose. Even some of the Slytherins traded incredulous looks, smirks curling as if to say, is he serious?
"He has officially lost the plot." Someone muttered loud enough for half the Hall to hear. Someone else chortled in response.
Your exās confident smile faltered.
Blaise Zabini leaned lazily on his elbows, his voice carrying just enough to cut through the hush. āPretending?ā He gestured toward you and Theo with a casual flick of his hand. āMate, the whole castleās been gagging on their PDA for months.ā
Someone else piped up, "Yeah. If thatās pretend, then they deserve Oscars. The way he looks at herālike sheās the only thing in the worldāyouād have to be blind to miss it.ā
You chuckled, dropping your gaze from the pathetic sight in front of you and turned back to your current boyfriend, who only smirked at you, though you could see the tenderness that lay underneath, "See? Everyone else could see I was gone for you before you did."
Bonus bonus: (Ten years later)
The day you first kissed Theodore Nott was arguably one of the worst days of your life, despite all the good that eventually came from it. The betrayal of seeing the person you loved cheat on you with your best friend was a wound so deep it had reshaped you.
Theo had always claimed he was glad heād never experienced anything like it. Until the same thing happened to him.
āThis is killing me,ā He muttered, pacing the length of your shared bedroom like a man awaiting his execution. His hands dragged through his hair, his voice raw, āI hope you know that.ā
Your throat tightened, but you forced an eyeroll, masking your sympathy with irritation, āTheo, itās not that big of a deal. Will you stop getting your knickers twisted?ā
He whirled on you, eyes blazing. āNot a big deal? Not a bigāā He broke off, laughing bitterly, āYou were so betrayed when this happened to you that you practically tore their lives apart. And now you expect me to justāwhat? Pretend Iām fine?ā
You scoffed, folding your arms, āWe are not comparing the biggest betrayal of my life with your daughter having a crush on Mattheo.ā
The air went still.
Theo staggered back a step, like youād struck him. His face twisted in horror as his hand clutched his chest. āDonāt say it out loud.ā He croaked, his voice breaking.
He looked genuinely wounded, muttering under his breath as though mourning a death, āI raised her better than thisā¦She used to want to marry me!ā
Before you could roll your eyes again, the shrill ding-dong of the doorbell cut through the tension.
Theo froze mid-step, every muscle in his body going taut. Slowly, his head turned toward the door like a man staring down a firing squad.
And thenā
āHEāS HERE!ā
Your three-year-old's shriek echoed down the hall, followed by the thunder of little feet pounding against the floorboards. She practically skidded into the foyer, hair wild, socks sliding on the wood as she lunged for the door.
āBianca, you know you're not allowed to open the door without us!ā Theo barked, but it was too late.
The door swung wide.
Mattheo Riddle stood there, casual, self-assured, hands shoved in his pockets. A faint, rakish smirk tugged at his lips. With the leather jacket and helmet under his arm, it was easy to see why your daughter was utterly smitten. Had you not known the fool he was during school, you might have been just as captivated.
āHi.ā He drawled, eyes immediately landing on his god-daughter.
āUNCLE MATTHEO!ā Bianca squealed, launching herself into his arms without hesitation. He caught her with practiced ease, lifting and spinning her once before settling her on his hip.
Mattheo shifted her higher onto his hip, grinning like he owned the place, āAnd whoās my favorite girl?ā
āMe!ā She squealed, giggling as she buried her face into his shoulder.
Theoās jaw clenched so tight you swore you heard it crack. His knuckles whitened at his sides, and he took one menacing step forward like he was about to snatch his daughter back by force.
Mattheo, utterly unbothered, tilted his head, smirk widening. āI see someoneās cranky.ā He teased lightly, holding Bianca closer with a teasing flourish.
"(Y/N) did not go through 14 hours of aggravating labour for this horrendous display."
āNow you know how I felt all those years back at Hogwarts, watching you two glued to each otherās lips like a bad romance novel.ā
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canāt guarantee that I wonāt accidentally miss it)
Summary: Theodore never wanted children. The day his mother died was the day he had sworn off any semblance of a family. That was until a child appears before him, claiming to be his daughter.
A/N: This is the second part and since you waited so patiently i included 3 bonus scenes teehee posting it early for my babies
Special mention to @for-the-love-of-puppies and @luffysprincess who predicted this turnout lol our brains are in sync
Credits to @dividers-are-us for the divider
Part 1
Bianca was a blur of movement by the Great Lake.
She darted along the grassy bank, boots thudding softly against the earth as she zig-zagged around rocks and half-buried roots, stopping every few seconds to crouch down and inspect something with intense focus before bolting off again. A stick became a wand, a pebble became treasure, and the reeds at the waterās edge were clearly hiding something very important.
You watched her with a fond smile, arms folded loosely as you leaned back against the cool stone.
āShe has too much energy.ā You said, though there was no real complaint in your voiceāonly wonder.
Theo huffed a quiet laugh beside you, eyes never leaving her, āSheās a firecracker.ā
Bianca shrieked with laughter as she nearly tripped over her own feet, caught herself at the last second, and then stood very stillācarefully regaining her balance before continuing on her way.
Theo tilted his head slightly, watching her, āShe takes after you.ā
You laughed, startled, āAre you crazy?ā
He glanced at you, amused, āWhat?ā
You nodded toward Bianca. āLook at her. Sheās observant. Thoughtful. She watches everything. Sheās lively, yeahābut she hardly ever leaps without looking first.ā You smiled softly, āThatās all you.ā
Theo went quiet at that, a small, almost disbelieving smile tugging at his mouth.
He watched Bianca sprint past a patch of wildflowers, slow just enough to avoid stepping on them, then take off again.
āā¦Maybe.ā He conceded.
A moment later, he added, half-thoughtful, half-teasing, āSheād be a good Chaser.ā
You snorted, āOf course youād say that.ā
āDid you see that turn?ā He said, nodding toward her as she swerved sharply to avoid the waterās edge, āShe'll be a star quidditch player.ā
You hummed, considering it. āI donāt know,ā You said slowly, āI kind of see her as a Magizoologist.ā
Theo glanced at you, āYeah?ā
āSheās gentle,ā You said, āCurious. She doesnāt just want to lookāshe wants to understand.ā You smiled as Bianca crouched again, whispering something to a very unimpressed-looking duck, āI think sheād love creatures.ā
Theoās expression softened.
āWhatever she chooses,ā He said quietly, āsheāll be brilliant.ā
The words lingered between you.
The lake rippled softly. The breeze carried the scent of water and grass. Biancaās laughter echoed across the shore, bright and unburdened.
And thenāslowly, inevitablyāthe conversation faded.
Neither of you spoke.
Because the truth settled in like a weight neither of you wanted to name.
There were futures you were imagining that you wouldnāt get to see. First matches. First discoveries. First failures. First triumphs.
Theo swallowed.
You hugged your arms closer to yourself, eyes fixed on Bianca as if memorizing the way the sunlight caught in her curls.
For a moment, it was almost peaceful.
And for a moment, that made it hurt so much more.
Bedtime was always a gamble.
There were nights when Bianca conked out long before she was meant to, curled boneless and warm in Theoās arms, and you and him would exchange a silent look before jointly deciding it wasnāt worth the risk. No pajamas. No teeth brushed. Not if it meant waking her. Youād just lay her down as she was and hope she didn't wake up.
Some nights, she went down like a dreamāpadding excitedly toward bed because she was looking forward to the story that Theo read to her. When it was your turn, Bianca would read to you instead, you'd study the pictures with exaggerated seriousness, and make enthusiastic oohs and ahhs at all the right moments while Bianca beamed in pride at her reading skills.
And then there were the nights she refused.
It would almost be easier if she werenāt tiredāat least then you could burn the energy off. A walk around the castle usually did the trick. More often than not, sheād be asleep in Theoās arms before you even turned back toward the common room, her cheek pressed into his shoulder, breathing slow and even.
But the worst nights were when she was exhausted and still couldnāt sleep.
Overtired, overstimulated, and furious about it.
The crying cut through you in a way nothing else didāsharp and relentless, scraping along your nerves until you felt hollowed out. Theo held on as long as he could. When it became too much, heād quietly excuse himself.
"Ten minutes." He promised, "I'll be back."
But when fifteen passed and he still hadnāt returned, you didnāt go looking for him. You knew where he wasāthe common room, breathing, grounding himself. You let him have those extra minutes.
You held Bianca instead, her small body tense in your arms, her face damp with tears. You hugged her close and rocked back and forth, humming softly at first, then singingāa lullaby from a film you used to love as a child.
Gradually, the sobs quieted.
Her breathing evened out.
And when you were absolutely certain she was goneātruly asleepāyou tucked her into bed, smoothing the blankets, lingering just long enough to make sure she didnāt stir.
Only then did you leave.
You closed the door quietly behind you and let out a long breath.
āSheās finally down.ā You murmured, collapsing onto the couch beside Theo like your bones had simply decided they were finished.
He looked up from the parchment spread across the coffee table. His hair was mussed, sleeves rolled up, dark circles bruising the skin beneath his eyes.
āIām sorry I didnāt come back up.ā He said quietly.
Your head tipped against his shoulder without thinking. āItās okay, Theo,ā You replied softly, āYou deserved the break after the fight to get her into pajamas.ā
He exhaledāa deep, exhausted sighāand let his head fall forward for a moment. The common room was dim, fire crackling low, everything wrapped in that hazy, end-of-day quiet where the world felt temporarily paused.
After a beat, Theo straightened slightly, shaking his head like he could physically shake himself awake. āOkay,ā He said, gesturing to the parchment with his chin, āDo you want to start writing the Charms essay?ā
You nodded, eyes already heavy. āIn a second,ā You murmured, āJust⦠give me a second.ā
Your eyes fluttered shut.
The fire crackled. The room softened. The parchment remained untouched.
And sometime in the night, Theoās head tipped gently against yours, his breathing evening out as sleep finally claimed him tooāthe two of you tangled together on the couch like you belonged there.
Morning crept into the Slytherin common room slowly.
Pale light filtered in through the tall windows, casting faint shapes across the stone floor and catching on the dying embers in the fireplace. The room was quiet in that in-between wayātoo early for students rushing to class, too late for true solitude.
Sometime during the night, the distance between you and Theo had disappeared entirely.
Your head was tucked beneath his chin now, his arm slung looselyābut securelyāaround your waist. One of your legs had somehow ended up tangled with his, your body curved into his like it was the most natural thing in the world. His cheek rested against the crown of your head, breath warm and steady, fingers curled faintly into the fabric of your sleeve.
You looked⦠settled.
Theo hadnāt slept that deeply in weeks.
The first voices shattered the quiet.
āOiāwhat the hell?ā
Blaise stopped short just inside the common room, halfway through a yawn. Mattheo, behind him, followed his line of sightāand froze. Then a slow, shit-eating grin spread across his face.
āMama y papĆ .ā He said cheerfully.
Theo stirred at the sound, brows knitting together. You shifted too, burrowing closer on instinct, your face scrunching in your sleep in that exact way Bianca did when she didnāt want to wake up yet.
Theoās eyes fluttered open.
It took him a moment to piece things together.
The couch. The dying fire. The weight against his chest.
You.
His arm tightened before he could stop himself.
Draco let out a low whistle. āMerlin,ā He drawled, āYou leave one kid with him for a week and suddenly heās playing house.ā
Theoās eyes snapped fully open, āShut up.ā
Lorenzo folded his arms, unimpressed but unmistakably entertained, āAre we interrupting something?ā
You shifted again, mumbling something soft and unintelligible into Theoās chest. Your hand slid up, fingers curling into the front of his shirt like it was a lifeline.
Theo held his breath.
For a moment, he stared up at the ceilingāat the stone arches, at the faint greenish lightāfully aware of his friends staring like the two of you were a particularly scandalous exhibit in a zoo.
And still, despite himself, his eyelids felt heavy again.
āBianca?ā He murmured, voice barely there.
āStill fast asleep.ā Mattheo supplied easily.
Theo didnāt even fight it.
His eyes slid shut again, arm tightening just a fraction more around you as his head tipped back against the couch.
Out cold.
There was a beat of silence.
Thenā
āOh my God,ā Blaise whispered, āHeās actually asleep."
Lorenzo stared, "My old man used to do the same too. Fell asleep through a whole movie once."
The Slytherin common room was almost unnervingly quiet at that hour.
The fire burned low in the hearth, casting slow-moving shadows across the stone walls, green flames reflecting in the tall windows like something alive beneath the lake outside. Most of the lamps had been extinguished, leaving only a soft pool of light near the couches where you and Theo satābooks spread open, parchment littered with notes, ink smudges marking the evidence of three solid feet of Transfiguration essays each.
You were officially on a break.
You shivered, tugging the blanket tighter around your shoulders just as Theo stood, rolling his neck once before moving toward the small table where heād set up the kettle. You watched him quietly as he brewed teaāprecise, unhurried, like the ritual itself grounded him.
When he returned and placed a cup in front of you, you couldnāt help the smile that curved your lips.
The teabag was still steeping.
You took a careful sip. It was perfect. Strong, but not bitter. Exactly how you liked it.
A soft chuckle slipped out of you before you could stop it.
Theo glanced up, āWhat?ā
You shook your head, lifting the cup slightly, āNothing. Justāthank you.ā
He nodded once, but his mouth twitched like he knew there was more to it.
Then, almost without thinking, you said, āYou know⦠before meeting her, I didnāt think Iād ever even look twice at you.ā
Theoās quill froze mid-scratch.
Slowly, he turned to face you, one brow lifting. āWow,ā He drawled, āI feel incredibly flattered.ā
You winced, āNoāwait. That came out wrong.ā
He studied you now, the teasing edge fading, curiosity sharpening his expression.
āI just mean,ā You continued, fingers worrying the hem of your sleeve, ābefore Bianca, I honestly thought weād graduate and pass by each other without ever really being in each otherās lives.ā You hesitated, āBut nowā¦ā
āNow what?ā He asked quietly.
You gestured vaguely between the two of youāthe firelight, the late hour, the way his knee brushed yours and neither of you moved away.
āYou know exactly how I like my tea,ā You said softly, āAnd I know how you like yours. Iām allergic to smoke, and you stopped smoking before this even becameā¦ā Your voice trailed off as you ducked your head, unsure how to name what sat between you, āWhatever this is.ā
āWhatever this is,ā You finished, almost to yourself, āItās funny, isnāt it? How sometimes things just⦠happen. Completely out of order.ā
Theo leaned back slightly, watching you like you were something fragile and dangerous all at once.
āShe changed things.ā He said.
āYes,ā You whispered, āShe certainly did.ā
Silence stretched between you, heavy but not uncomfortable.
āI never thought about it before.ā He admitted finally, voice low.
āAbout what?ā
āAny of this,ā He said, āA family. A future. I didnāt think I was capable of it, to be honest.ā His jaw tightened. āThought I was too screwed up to deserve one.ā
Your chest ached.
āAnd now?ā You asked softly.
āNow,ā He said, barely above a breath, āI want it more than anything in the world.ā His eyes met yours, āBianca. And you.ā
Your heart stuttered painfully.
āI donāt know when it happened,ā He went on, āOr how. I just know that somewhere along the way, I stopped yearning for my pastāand started anticipating the future instead.ā
The fire popped, sharp in the stillness.
You looked at himāreally looked. The shadows beneath his eyes. The tension he carried like armor. The boy who had let himself love without realizing how deeply it would cut.
āI think,ā You said, voice trembling just slightly, āI feel the same way, Theo.ā You swallowed, āI want a future with you.ā
You reached for him before fear could catch up, your fingers brushing his wrist. He went utterly still at the contact, breath hitching like youād struck something vital.
You hesitated, worrying your bottom lip between your teeth as you lifted your gaze to hisāand then your hands began to tremble when you saw it. The want in his eyes. Bare. Unguarded.
Theo leaned in slowly, deliberatelyāgiving you every chance to pull away.
You didnāt.
His forehead rested against yours first, warm and steady, grounding you both.
āTi amo.ā He whispered.
You didnāt need to understand Italian to know what he was saying.
The kiss started softly, tentativeāhis lips brushing yours like a question he was afraid to ask too loudly. When you responded, just as gently, his breath shuddered, relief and emotion tangling together.
He kissed you again, deeper this time, slower. Like he was learning you. Like he was afraid that if he rushed, the moment might fracture.
His hand came up to cup your jaw, thumb brushing your cheek as if anchoring himself. You melted into him, fingers curling into the fabric of his sweater, the firelight warming your skin as the world narrowed to thisāthis quiet, impossible thing that had found you both.
When he finally pulled back, it was only by a breath, foreheads still touching.
You really did love him.
Theo had been in a mood.
It settled over him the moment the owl arrivedāthick parchment, precise handwriting, the professorsā seal pressed into the wax like a finality. Youād read it together at the kitchen table in the common room, Bianca swinging her legs beneath the chair, humming to herself as she colored, blissfully unaware.
We believe we have found a way to reverse the spell.
Preliminary tests indicate a high probability of success.
We are confident we can return the child to her proper time.
Ever since then, something in Theo had gone quiet.
Not angry. Not cruel. Just⦠withdrawn. As if heād folded inward, brick by careful brick, building walls he refused to name. He spoke less. Smiled less. When Bianca reached for him, he held her a little tighter, a little longerālike he was memorizing the weight of her, the way she fit against his chest.
You told yourself you understood.
Of course he was going to miss her. You were going to miss her too. Somewhere between shared breakfasts and bedtime stories, scraped knees and tangled curls, Bianca had taken root in your heart. The thought of watching her vanishāof returning to your normal lives and pretending these weeks hadnāt rewritten youāmade your throat ache in a way you didnāt know how to soothe.
That night, Bianca went to bed easily.
Too easily.
She pressed a sticky kiss to your cheek, murmured something sleepy in Italian, and curled beneath her blankets without protest. No fuss. No tears. Just acceptance.
It felt like a bad omen.
Theo waited until the door clicked shut behind you before he spoke.
āWhat if we donāt send her back?ā
You turned slowly, the words not quite registering, āWhat?ā
āWhat if we keep her here,ā He said, voice low and urgent, like if he spoke too loudly the idea might shatter, āWhat if we justādonāt go through with it. We have time with her. Real time. Why should we give that up?ā
Your stomach dropped.
āTheo,ā You said carefully, āWhat are you talking about?ā
āWeāre her parents,ā He said, like it was obvious. Like it had always been obvious, āAnd if we send her back, weāre sending her to a life where she doesnāt have a mother. At least this wayāā His voice cracked, just slightly, āāat least this way she has both of us.ā
āTheoāā
āI know it hasnāt been perfect,ā He rushed on, stepping closer, words tumbling over each other, āBut weāre learning. We can do this. We already are. You see herāsheās happy here. Sheās safe.ā His eyes searched yours desperately, āShe doesnāt have to lose you.ā
Your chest burned.
āI know we could do this,ā You whispered, āI know that. But Bianca isnāt our child. Not really. No matter how badly we want her to be.ā
His jaw tightened, muscles jumping beneath the skin.
āYou donāt know what itās like,ā He said sharply, āTo grow up without a mother. To wake up every day knowing thereās a hole in your life youāll never fill.ā His voice dropped, rough and raw, āIf she stays here, she doesnāt have to lose you. Whatever it isāwhatever happens to youāwe can catch it early. We can fix it.ā
Your vision blurred.
āIf Bianca stays here,ā You said, voice breaking, āthe you in the future loses his daughter forever. Heās already lost his wife, Theo. Donāt make him lose his baby girl too.ā
Something in him snapped.
āScrew him.ā He said hoarsely.
He reached for you suddenly, hands cupping your face, thumbs brushing beneath your eyes like he could stop the tears if he tried hard enough. He pressed his forehead to yours, breathing hard, like he was holding himself together by sheer will.
āI have everything Iāve ever wanted right here,ā He whispered, āRight now.ā
Your sob escaped before you could stop it, fingers clutching at his sleeves like an anchor.
āTheo,ā You breathed, āyou know as well as I do⦠she isnāt meant to be here.ā
He sucked in a breathāand this time, he couldnāt hold it back.
The sob tore out of his chest, raw and broken, his grip tightening like he was afraid youād disappear if he let go.
āDonāt make me give you up, (Y/N),ā He choked, voice collapsing on your name, āPlease. I canātā I canāt lose you too.ā
His forehead stayed pressed to yours as his shoulders shook, grief and fear and want spilling out all at once. He wasnāt just pleading for Bianca.
He was pleading for you.
For the life heād tasted and already couldnāt bear to lose.
And you held him there, crying quietly into his collar, knowing that loveāno matter how realāwas not enough to change fate.
The second Theo entered the hospital wing, every instinct in his body screamed the same reckless, impossible thing.
Grab you. Grab Bianca. Apparate.
Disappear so completely that no one would ever find you again.
His mother had family in Italyāold blood, old names, people who still believed hospitality was sacred. They would open their doors. They would help you. They would protect you.
How hard could it be, really, to end up on their doorstep with a frightened child and a woman he loved?
Too easy.
Too selfish.
You didnāt even look at him when the thought flickered across his face. You simply squeezed Biancaās hand and guided her forward, gentle but firm. You knew if you looked back at him, you would be all to convinced to leave together.
Theo swallowed hard, the bitterness rising sharp and ugly in his throat.
All he wantedāall he had ever wantedāwas for the three of you to be happy. Together. Why was that such an impossible thing to ask for? Why did it feel like the universe kept dangling it just close enough for him to taste before ripping it away?
He knew the truth, even if it tore him apart.
Bianca belonged with his older self.
The man who chose to have her.
The man who could protect her.
The man who could stay.
But she was his daughter tooādamn it. Flesh of his flesh. Blood of his blood. And the thought of letting her go felt like carving something vital out of his chest.
You knelt in front of Bianca, pulling her into a tight embrace. You kissed her forehead, whispered words she couldnāt possibly understand, and said as little as you could. Her fingers were small and warm in yours, but they grew slick with sweat as she glanced around at the unfamiliar adults. She tightened her grip, grounding herself the only way she knew how, holding onto you like she could anchor the moment in place.
Theo watched, throat burning.
Then he knelt too.
Heād done it a thousand timesātying her shoes, wiping tears from her cheeks, crouching to her level when he needed her attentionābut this time his knees hit the stone floor harder than usual. Pain flared and vanished, eclipsed by something far worse. His hands trembled as they came up to cup her cheeks, thumbs brushing over her skin slowly, reverentlyālike he was trying to memorize the exact warmth of her.
āHey.ā He said softly.
His voice cracked immediately.
He closed his eyes, jaw tightening, and tried again, āBambina.ā (Little one)
Her eyes lifted to his.
Just like yoursāwide, glassy, endlessly deep. Like looking into a pool of pearlescent ink that reflected too much truth.
āTi vedrò presto, amore.ā He said gently, brushing a curl back from her face. (Iāll see you soon, love.)
āLe cose saranno un poā diverseā¦ā His breath hitched, āMa devi avere pazienza, va bene? AndrĆ tutto bene.ā (Things will be a little different⦠but you need to be patient, okay? Everything will be fine.)
Bianca studied him with grave seriousness, like she was weighing his words carefully.
Thenāsuddenlyāher face lit up.
āOh!ā She said brightly, āCome quella volta.ā (Oh! Like that time.)
Theo blinked, āCome quando?ā (Like when?)
āCome quando sei andato via con la mamma.ā She explained easily. (Like when you went away with Mama.)
His chest tightened, āQuando?ā (When?)
āQuando siete andati in ospedale.ā She continued, rocking on her feet. (When you went to the hospital.)
"E poi sei tornato a casa felice." (And then you came home with happiness.)
Theoās breath caught violently.
The room tilted.
"Felice?" He asked quietly, feeling like hell. (Happy?)
The word felt wrong in his mouth.
A cold, sickening thought slithered into his mind.
Was he happy when you passed?
His chest tightened, panic blooming sharp and fast, bile rising in his throat. His hands trembled where they rested, heart pounding so hard it hurt.
Thenā
Bianca tilted her head, frowning slightlyāconfused by his confusion.
āQuando sei tornato con il mio fratellino, Felice.ā She said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. (When you came back with my little brother, Felice.)
The world went very, very still.
Blood rushed through Theoās head so fast he swayed, knees locking as though a feather could knock him over.
āTuo⦠fratello?ā He repeated hoarsely. (Your⦠brother?)
She nodded, curls bouncing. āSƬ.ā (Yes.)
āĆ piccolo,ā She added solemnly, āPiange tanto.ā (Heās little. He cries a lot.)
The hospital.
You being sick.
Too sick to carry her.
Too sick to eat breakfast.
The reason Bianca hadnāt seemed sad.
The reason sheād been so independent.
Not because you were going to die.
But because you were making room for someone new.
Felice.
Happiness.
Everything slid into place with sickening, breathtaking clarity.
āOh." Theo breathed.
Bianca reached up, cupping his cheek with her small, warm hand.
āNon piangere, papĆ ,ā She whispered. (Donāt cry, Papa.)
He hadnāt even realized he was crying until that moment.
Salazarāthis was mortifying. Breaking down like this. In front of professors. In front of you. In front of a three-year-old.
And yetāhe couldnāt stop.
Tears spilled freely now, hot and unrestrained.
Because now he knew.
He would be happy.
He would love you.
And you would love him back.
You would build a life together. Two children. Maybe more. A family so warm and whole that Bianca would speak of it like it was the most natural thing in the world.
His children would never have to imagine a future without their mother.
He would never have to watch them grow up with that hollow ache heād carried his entire life.
He would never have to watch you get sick, watch you leave this world, leaving him alone to raise your daughter, the last remaining memory of you.
Theo pulled Bianca into his chest, holding her like he could imprint the feeling into his bonesāher weight, her warmth, the steady beat of her heart.
āTi amo.ā He choked, āTi amo tantissimo.ā (I love you so, so much.)
Her arms wrapped around his neckāfierce and small.
You stared at the pair of them, heart aching, mind reeling. You felt for Theoādeeplyābut shock quickly overtook sympathy.
Because between the two of them, you had absolutely not expected him to be the one crying.
āā¦Wait,ā You said slowly. āWhatās going on?ā
Bianca turned her head as best she could while still buried against Theoās chest.
āPapa says he loves me, mamma,ā She announced cheerfully, āYouāre too slow these days.ā
Both of you froze.
āā¦You speak English?ā You and Theo said in unison.
bonus:
The room was finally quiet.
Bianca was goneāsent back to a future that suddenly felt more real than the presentāand Theoās bedroom felt too large without her small presence filling it. The curtains were half-drawn, moonlight spilling across the sheets in pale silver bands. You lay on your side facing Theo, your head tucked beneath his chin, his arm resting loosely around your waist.
Theo was on the cusp of sleep, just as he had been for the past hour, but your incessant thinking refused to let him go.
āBut if Bianca hadnāt come back,ā You murmured, staring up at the shifting shadows on the ceiling, āwe wouldāve just⦠gone on with our lives.ā
He hummed softly, half-asleep but listening, his thumb tracing absentminded shapes into your side.
āAnd we wouldnāt have fallen in love,ā You continued, the words tumbling out faster now, like if you didnāt say them youād drown in them, āAnd if we didnāt fall in love, she wouldnāt exist. Which means she wouldnāt be able to come back and make us fall in love in the first place.ā
You turned your face into his chest, your voice muffled, āSo at the center of the loopāat the very beginningāthere had to be a version of us that fell in love and had Bianca without any intervention at all.ā
Silence stretched between you, heavy but not empty.
Then Theo sighed, fond and exhausted and deeply amused in that way that meant he loved you too much to be irritated.
ā(Y/N), my love⦠amore mio,ā He said gently. He had taken to repeating everything in Italian after English so it would help you learn faster. You felt his chest rise as he spoke again, slower and deliberate.
āMy future bride⦠la mia futura sposa. It is four in the morning.ā
You groaned softly. āI know,ā You sighed, āI just⦠I miss her.ā
His arm tightened around you, grounding and warm, āMe too.ā
For a moment, that was all there wasābreathing, moonlight, and the quiet certainty that somewhere, somehow, the two of you were happy and whole.
Then Theo shifted.
You felt it before you saw it: the subtle slide of his hand, warm fingers sneaking beneath the hem of your shirt like he thought you wouldnāt notice.
āSay the word, dolcezza,ā He murmured, his voice dipping into something unmistakably dangerous, āand Iāll bring her back to us.ā
You slapped his hand away without even looking.
āIt is four in the morning.ā You said flatly.
He chuckled, low and unapologetic, eyes still closed like this was all part of his master plan, āItaliano, per favore.ā
You hesitated, āUm⦠sono...sono le⦠una, due, tre, quattro⦠quattro del mattino?ā (Um...it's....one, two three, four....four in the morning?)
āPerfetta,ā He said smugly, pressing a kiss to your forehead, āYour accent is getting better.ā
bonus bonus teehee:
The front door closed with a quiet, final click behind you.
For a moment, you just stood there.
The house felt different somehowātoo still, like it had been holding its breath. Sunlight spilled through the front windows, dust motes floating lazily in the air. The sofa. The stairs. The framed photos waiting to be filled with memories that hadnāt happened yet.
Home.
You looked down at the bundle in your arms, your baby boy wrapped in impossibly soft blankets, his face pink and sleepy and perfect. Tears blurred your vision before you even realized they were coming.
Theo stepped in behind you, arms fullāhospital bags slung over his shoulders, a car seat awkwardly balanced against his hip. He froze when he saw your face.
āHey.ā He murmured gently.
You turned, blinking hard, then leaned into him anyway, pressing a soft kiss to his lipsāslow, grounding, full of everything you didnāt have words for. Then you kissed Feliceās tiny forehead, breathing him in like youād been afraid he might disappear.
āBentornato a casa, piccolo,ā You whispered, voice shaking, āThis is where youāre going to grow up.ā (Welcome home, baby boy)
Theo swallowed, eyes shining. He reached out, brushing one finger over Feliceās cheek like he couldnāt quite believe he was real.
And thenā
āMAMMA!ā
Footsteps thundered down the stairs.
Bianca came flying into the hallway, curls bouncing wildly, socks half-slipping off her feet. Mattheo, her godfather, was right behind her, laughing and reaching out uselessly like he could actually stop her.
āBiancaāpiano, piano!ā He called, āSlow downā!ā
Theo reacted instantly.
He dropped the bags without a second thought and scooped Bianca up mid-run, lifting her clean off the ground just before she could crash straight into you. She shrieked with laughter as he spun her once, relief spilling out of him in a dozen breathless kisses pressed to her cheeks, her temple, her nose.
You watched them with a soft, aching smile.
Your heart lurched at the sight of your baby girl in his armsāhair wild, eyes bright, whole and glowing with excitement. You had missed her more than youād allowed yourself to admit during the last few days. Every quiet moment in the hospital had carried the echo of her laughter, the absence of her small weight climbing into your lap.
You had been waiting eagerly to acquaint your children.
Theo had insisted it was better this way. Better for your recovery, better that you didnāt have to juggle between children so soon. Heād been gentle but unmovable about it, the same way heād been your entire pregnancyāthis one and Biancaās.
At the first sign of discomfort, heād been apparating you straight to the hospital wing or summoning your healer for a home visit without hesitation. Youād teased him once that your obstetrician must be thoroughly sick of him by now.
But judging by the way Theo paidāpromptly, generously, without ever blinkingāand by the fine silk scarf and expensive purse heād gifted the healer who brought both of his children into the world, you suspected annoyance was the last thing they felt.
If anything, they were probably fond of him.
āHeyāheyāhey,ā He murmured into her hair, āCareful, amore mio. PapĆ ās got you.ā
Theo finally stopped spinning, still holding Bianca securely against his chest. He pressed one last kiss into her curls and rested his forehead briefly against hers, eyes closed like he was grounding himself.
And you realized, with a sudden, overwhelming tendernessā
And despite the 36 hours of grueling labor, you realized that, for this man, you would do it all again in a heartbeat.
Theo shifted Bianca onto one hip, still holding her tight as if she might vanish if he let go. Her laughter softened into a happy hum as she curled into him, arms looped around his neck.
Then her eyes finally landed on you.
On the bundle in your arms.
āMamma?ā She whispered, voice suddenly small.
You felt your throat close instantly.
āVieni qui, amore,ā You murmured, smiling through the sting behind your eyes, āPiano, va bene?ā (Come here, love. Easy, okay?)
Theo crouched, keeping Bianca safely lifted as he guided her closer, one protective hand braced at her back. Mattheo lingered a few steps behind, unusually quiet, waiting for the family to have their moment.
Bianca leaned forward, peering into the soft folds of the blanket.
The baby stirred, tiny fingers flexing, lips puckering in a half-sleepy frown.
Her gasp was barely a sound.
āĆ⦠piccolo,ā She breathed, "He's smaller than me."
Theo huffed out a soft laugh, eyes glassy.
You tilted Felice just enough so she could see his face properly. His eyes fluttered open for a brief secondādark, unfocused, brand new.
Biancaās hand twitched like she wanted to reach out, then froze mid-air.
āPosso?ā She asked, glancing up at you for permission. (Can I?)
āYes,ā You whispered, āGently.ā
Felice shifted again, a soft sound leaving him, and Biancaās eyes went impossibly wide.
"He spoke to me." She gasped.
Theo pressed his lips together hard, eyes shining as he bent to kiss the side of Biancaās head, then yours. His free hand came up to cradle you, thumb stroking slow, careful circles like he was afraid the moment might shatter.
āThis,ā he said quietly, voice thick, āis Felice, your little brother.ā
Bianca straightened immediately.
āFelice,ā She repeated, testing the name. Then she smiled, bright and sure, āCiao, Felice. Io sono Bianca.ā
The baby slept on, oblivious.
Mattheo cleared his throat, rubbing at his eyes like something had gotten in them, "Merlin, enough to make a grown man cry."
And standing there in the doorway of your home, with laughter in the air and your children between you, you knewā
This was it.
This was the life Bianca had promised.
Happy.
bonus bonus BONUS scene for my patient babies:
The one thing about living in Italy was that you missed the company.
Not the weather, not the foodācertainly not the wineābut them. The loud, sharp-edged comfort of people who knew you before the life youād built now. The friends who felt less like friends and more like family, forged in dungeons and late nights and shared survival.
The friends youād left behind at Hogwarts.
You thanked every higher power you could think of that Mattheo had moved here a few years after Bianca was born. It softened the ache. Made the distance feel survivable.
And nowānow that it was Biancaās sixth birthday, the first child in the entire group to hit that milestoneāthe rest of them had descended to Italy like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Thank goodness Slytherins were rich.
Draco and Blaise were already deep in conversation near the terrace doors, voices low and animated, catching up like no time had passed at all. Lorenzo and Mattheo, meanwhile, had somehow been trickedālured, reallyāinto assembling Biancaās princess castle in the middle of the sitting room.
That would teach them to bring gifts that required instructions.
Bianca hovered nearby like a general overseeing her troops, crown slightly askew, offering entirely unhelpful instructions. Felice, on the other hand, had claimed the discarded wrapping paper as his own, even though his uncles had been kind enough to bring presents for him as well.
Instead, he toddled around the sitting room, triumphantly dragging the empty box the princess castle had come in behind him, until Theo scooped him up at the last secondāsaving him from the scattered screws as Mattheo struggled to put the thing together.
Theo hovered near you like a shadow, as he always did these days. One hand rested habituallyāpossessivelyāagainst the small of your back, grounding, warm. The other balanced Felice on his hip, your sonās face still slightly sticky with cake frosting as he played absently with the little tie youād put him in today.
Then the front doors flew open.
āMISS ME, YOU MISERABLE BASTARDS?ā
Pansy Parkinsonās voice sliced clean through the manor.
Theo barely had time to turn before she was already thereāflinging her coat into Dracoās arms without looking, heels clicking furiously across the marble floor. Her eyes found you instantly.
Her face lit up.
āOh my Godāā She started, already smilingā
Then she stopped.
Her gaze dropped.
Paused.
Lifted.
Dropped again.
You barely had time to blink beforeā
SMACK.
Theo yelped, jerking back, hand flying to his arm, āWhat the hellā?!ā
Pansy rounded on him like a woman possessed, āCan you PLEASE stop climbing on top of this poor woman?ā
You laughed helplessly, one hand instinctively moving to your stomach.
Theo stared at her, scandalized, āExcuse youāā
āSalazarās balls,ā Pansy cut in, eyes wild, āHow many children are you planning on having? Fancy your own Quidditch team, do you?!ā
āHow many children we decide to have is none of youāā
āAnd she is not an oven to keep popping out your buns,ā Pansy said sweetly, patting his shoulder like she was doing him a favor, āControl yourself.ā
Theo spluttered, āItās not like I could carry them myself, now could I?!ā
āYouāre a wizard,ā She snapped back, āI think you could figure it out!ā
You triedātriedāto regain control, āPansyāā
She turned on a dime, expression melting instantly as she crossed the space between you and pulled you into a careful hug.
āOh, come here,ā She murmured, āLook at you. Absolutely glowing.ā
You laughed against her shoulder.
āI get it,ā She added thoughtfully, pulling back to look at you again, āIf I were Theo, Iād be filling you up with kids too.ā
Theo opened his mouth.
SMACK.
āDo not.ā Pansy warned.
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canāt guarantee that I wonāt accidentally miss it)
Summary: Theodore never wanted children. The day his mother died was the day he had sworn off any semblance of a family. That was until a child appears before him, claiming to be his daughter.
A/N: this is NOT a pregnancy fic you guys i promise also i didn't want to split this into two parts but tumblr deemed it too long so um two parts ig
credits to @dividers-are-us for the divider
Part 2
Theodore Nott had read enough books to know that the day his entire life changed was supposed to feel different.
The air would be heavier. The world sharper. Somethingāanythingāwould be off. A subtle wrongness, a warning. Foreshadowing of the wrench about to be thrown into his carefully ordered life.
He had felt it once before, when his mother died and left a hollow space behind that never quite filled.
But that was the thing.
Nothing felt wrong about today.
Had everything gone as it usually did, it would have been completely mundaneāmonotonous, even. Theodore woke up, ate breakfast, slipped outside for a smoke. Double Potions. Another smoke. Transfiguration. Lunch. Arithmancy.
And now he was stuck in Charms.
Professor Flitwick had been lecturing about advanced spell interactionsāsomething about like and unlike spells, wand movements and intentāwhen the first spell fizzled.
Then another.
Then three more went wildly off course, sparks ricocheting off desks and dissolving into the air like fireflies gone wrong.
Theo leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, unimpressed.
āFocus,ā Flitwick snapped, wand raised, āClearly someone here hasāā
The room cracked.
Not shattered. Not exploded.
Crackedālike reality itself had split open for half a second.
There was a blinding flash of gold light, a rush of displaced air, and thenā
Silence.
Sitting in the middle of the classroom floor was a little girl.
She couldnāt have been more than three or four years old. Dark curls fell into her face, dressed in pajamas, and her small hands were clenched into fists as she looked around, eyes wide and terrified.
For exactly two seconds, she was quiet.
Then her lip trembled.
āāPapĆ ?ā
Her voice broke.
And then she started crying.
Not soft sniffles. Full-on, panicked sobsāthe kind that came from being suddenly, completely lost.
āVoglio il mio papĆ !ā She cried, scrambling to her feet, āVoglio andare a casa!ā (I want my daddy! I want to go home!)
The classroom froze.
āā¦Did she just Apparate?ā Someone whispered.
Another voice, baffled, āSheās a child.ā
A Ravenclaw girl cautiously stepped forward, āHey, itās okayāā
The girl recoiled instantly, backing away as if burned, tears streaming down her cheeks.
āNo! No, no, no!ā She sobbed, shaking her head violently, āNon ti conosco! Voglio il mio papĆ ! Voglio papĆ !ā (I don't know you! I want my daddy! I want daddy!)
She spun in a slow, desperate circle, looking at all of them with pure, unfiltered fear.
āPapĆ ! Dove sei?!ā (Dad! Where are you?!)
Theo stared at her from his seat.
He wasnāt heartlessāof course he wasnāt. There was something about the way she wailed, the sheer terror in her voice, that made his chest tighten painfully. And yet, he stayed where he was.
Blaise nudged his arm, āOi, Nott. You speak Italian, donāt you?ā
He didnāt bother answering. Everyone already knewāthanks to the absolute slew of Italian curses heād hurled at Weasley during the last Quidditch match.
āGreat,ā Blaise said immediately, āDo something.ā
Theoās eyes flicked back to the girl.
She had dropped to her knees now, small hands pressed to her face as she cried, her breathing beginning to hitch dangerously. A Hufflepuff girl hovered nearby, concern written all over her face, but every step closer only made the child cry harder.
āVoglio il mio papà ⦠per favoreā¦ā She sobbed between gasps. (I want my daddy⦠pleaseā¦)
Something twisted uncomfortably in Theoās chest.
āIām not exactly a baby person.ā He muttered.
āNott,ā the Ravenclaw girl hissed, āSheās a toddler. Sheās about to have a panic attack, and she canāt understand a word weāre saying.ā
The girl let out a sharp, breathless sob, her chest stuttering as she triedāand failedāto calm herself.
āPapĆ ā¦ā She whimpered.
Theo closed his eyes for a brief second and exhaled.
āCazzo.ā (fuck)
He pushed his chair back and stood.
The entire classroom fell silent as he took a step toward her.
Theo approached slowly, hands raised in a placating gesture despite himself.
āEhi,ā He said gently, crouching a few feet away from her. His voice was low, careful, āVa tutto bene. Respira, sƬ? Piano, piano.ā (Itās okay. Breathe, yeah? Slowly, slowly.)
The girl barely registered him.
She was still crying hard, hiccupping sobs shaking her tiny frame as she shook her head over and over, āNo, no, no⦠voglio papà ⦠voglio papĆ adessoā¦ā (No, no, no⦠I want daddy⦠I want daddy now)
āIo so,ā Theo murmured, trying to keep his tone steady, āMa sei al sicuro. Nessuno ti farĆ male. Guarda me, piccola.ā (I know, but you're safe. No one's going to hurt you. Look at me, little one.)
He reached out slightlyāthen stopped, unsure.
āCome ti chiami?ā He asked softly. (What's your name?)
She sniffed, wiping her nose with her sleeve, eyes squeezed shut as if refusing to look at the world around her. āVoglio papĆ ,ā She repeated stubbornly, voice breaking again, āHo pauraā¦ā (I want dad, I'm scared)
Theo swallowed.
āPapĆ non ĆØ lontano,ā He said, choosing his words carefully, āVa bene? Respira con me.ā (Dadās not far away, Okay? Breathe with me.)
That was when she opened her eyes.
Really looked at him.
Her crying hitched mid-sob.
For half a second, her face went utterly stillāeyes widening, breath catching like sheād forgotten how to breathe.
Thenā
āPapĆ !ā
She surged forward.
Theo barely had time to react before a small body collided with his chest, tiny arms wrapping around his neck with desperate force. She buried her face into his robes, clutching him like he might disappear if she let go.
āPapĆ , papĆ , papĆ ,ā She cried, the word tumbling out between sobs, āTi ho trovato⦠non andare via⦠per favoreā¦ā (I found you⦠don't go away⦠pleaseā¦)
Theo froze.
Completely. Utterly.
His arms hovered awkwardly at his sides, unsure what to do as the child clung to him, shaking with leftover fear. Her tears soaked straight through his uniform as she pressed closer, like she was trying to crawl into him.
The room was dead silent.
Theoās eyes flicked up.
Every single person was staring.
Flitwick looked like he might faint. The Ravenclaw girlās mouth hung open. Blaise had gone eerily still, eyebrows raised so high they were nearly in his hairline.
Theo slowly mouthed, Get this child off me.
No one moved.
The girl sniffed loudly and tightened her grip, small hands fisting in the fabric of his robes. āPapĆ .ā She whimpered again, quieter now, exhausted.
Theo looked down at herāat the way she fit far too easily against him, at how natural it felt for her to be thereāand felt his brain short-circuit.
āIāā He cleared his throat, voice coming out rough, āIo⦠ehā¦ā
She tilted her head just enough for him to feel the movement, her grip loosening slightly as the tension finally drained from her small body. Her breathing stuttered once more, then evened out, warm against his chest.
Theo looked down just in time to see her eyelids flutter.
Once.
Twice.
And then she was gone.
Fast asleep.
Her forehead rested against his collarbone, tiny fingers still curled tightly in his robes like she was afraid to let go even in sleep. A quiet, shaky sigh left her, the last echo of fear finally spent.
Theo swallowed hard.
The hospital wing smelled faintly of antiseptic and lemon polish. Sunlight slanted through the tall windows, but it did nothing to calm the chaos of the little girl in Theo Nottās arms. Professors Flitwick, McGonagall, and Snape hovered nearby, wands and parchment at the ready, while a few house-elves scurried nervously at the edges of the room.
Theo wasnāt sure how heād ended up hereāone hand on her back, the other awkwardly supporting her legsāand frankly, he didnāt care. All he wanted was to set her down in a cot and get the hell out of there.
āShe appears⦠well, as far as magical diagnostics go." Pomfrey said uncertainly, trailing off.
Flitwick rubbed at the crease between his brows and sighed, āIām not even sure what spells were cast. Perhaps someone transfigured an object into a child⦠though it seems highly unlikely. I did a head count, but maybe a student from another class managed to get de-aged? It will take me some time to get to the bottom of this.ā
āDuring which,ā McGonagall added crisply, āWe need to figure out where exactly she is going to reside.ā
All eyes turned to Theo, still awkwardly seated on the bed. The green tie in her grubby hands was clutched tightly, her shirt streaked with snot from her tears. He stared at the ceiling, silently praying to whatever deity listened that this problem would disappear.
āAll right,ā Flitwick muttered, āWe need⦠more concrete information. Perhaps a simple veritas test to confirm basic biological markersā¦ā
He waved his wand carefully over a tiny strand of her hair, muttering under his breath. The result came up empty. Flitwick let out a frustrated sigh, before his gaze fell on the way her small body curled naturally against Theo. Her fear of strangers was⦠painfully clear.
He waved his wand again, more deliberately this time.
āIt would seem, Mr. Nott,ā He began cautiously, āthat you are biologically related to her.ā
Theo blinked in shock, his grip faltering. The little girl nearly toppled in his arms.
āExcuse me?ā He managed, voice tight, heart racing, utterly refusing to acknowledge what Flitwick had just said.
Flitwick adjusted his glasses nervously, āIāI understand this is⦠unusual. But the magical markers are clear. There is no doubt: you are biologically related to her.ā
McGonagall stepped forward, arms crossed, her voice calm but firm, āMr. Nott, we must consider all possibilities. Clearly, she has appeared here through some magical anomaly."
Snape, leaning against the wall with an unimpressed frown, muttered, āMagical anomaly is one way to put it. Unprecedented, more like.ā
Flitwick cleared his throat, āWe may need to consider the⦠temporal aspect. Combined with the accelerated spellwork and residual transfiguration energy from earlier⦠it is conceivable that she has been displaced here from another point in time.ā
Theo blinked, āā¦Youāre saying⦠sheās from the future?ā
āYes,ā McGonagall said carefully, though her eyes softened as she looked at the child curled against him, āAnd until we can stabilize whatever magical interference brought her here, we will need to come up with a plan to care for her."
Theo exhaled slowly, a sound somewhere between frustration and disbelief, "Alright then, take her."
Flitwick hesitated, frowning. The professors exchanged glances.
Theoās heart thumped in a way that was decidedly unhelpful. The child pressed closer, nuzzling her face into his chest, hiccupping softly.
"Perhaps, it would be best for the child to stay with her faā"
āIām not her father,ā He said firmly, āā¦And she is not my responsibility.ā
āIf you truly refuse,ā McGonagall said quietly, āthen the staff will care for her until we can determine a safe way to return her to her own time.ā
McGonagall nodded once and gestured toward Madam Pomfrey, āVery well.ā
Pomfrey stepped forward gently, arms outstretched, āCome now, dear. Letās get you settledāā
The moment she felt herself being pulled away from the warm chest sheād been clinging to, the effect was immediate.
The little girl stiffened in Theoās arms, eyes flying open as she registered that the hands lifting her did not belong to him. Her face crumpled, breath hitching once before she broke into loud, panicked sobs.
āNoāno, no!ā She cried, voice high and shaking, āPapĆ ! PapĆ , portami!ā (Dad! Dad, carry me!)
She twisted against him, burying her face into his chest as if trying to disappear. Tiny arms wrapped around his neck with desperate strength, her small body trembling violently.
āPapĆ , per favore,ā She sobbed, words tumbling over one another, āHo paura⦠non voglio⦠non voglioā¦ā (Daddy, please. I'm scared⦠I don't want⦠I don't wantā¦)
Theoās jaw tightened. He stared straight ahead, pulse pounding, every instinct screaming at him to hand her over and walk away. But her grip only tightened, her cries growing sharp and breathless.
She was shaking.
āAlright,ā Theo snapped suddenly, sharper than he meant to, āStopājustādonātāā
Everyone froze.
Theo swallowed and glanced down at her. Her face was blotchy and red, lashes clumped with tears, chest hitching unevenly as she struggled to breathe. She looked up at him with wide, terrified eyes, like she was bracing for him to vanish.
Something twisted painfully in his chest.
āā¦Va bene,ā He muttered, the Italian rough but instinctive, āVa bene. Basta piangere.ā (All right. No more crying.)
Her sobs stutteredānot stopping, but slowing.
Awkwardly, he adjusted his hold, one arm settling more securely around her back while the other patted her shoulder onceātoo stiff, too careful. He cleared his throat.
āShh.ā He said quietly, glancing around like heād been caught doing something illegal, rocking her back and forth like a rusty robot that hadnāt been oiled in years.
She sniffed hard, still clutching him, but the panic ebbed enough for her breathing to even out. Her head tucked beneath his chin, warm and damp against his collar.
McGonagall studied the child for a long moment, then Theo. Her expression softenedājust a fraction.
āIt seems,ā She said evenly, āthat she has made her preference quite clear.ā
Flitwick nodded, rubbing his hands together nervously, āYes⦠yes, Iām afraid forcing the issue would only distress her further.ā
Theo exhaled sharply through his nose, āā¦Unbelievable.ā
The girl whimpered once more, fingers tightening in his shirt as if reminding him she was still there.
Theo stiffened, then sighed.
āā¦Fine,ā He said quietly, āOkay. She canāshe can stay. For now. Until you figure this out.ā
The walk back to the Slytherin dorms was⦠an experience.
Theo kept his pace measured, one arm secured firmly around the sleeping weight against his chest. Sheād fallen back asleep somewhere between the hospital wing and the dungeon corridor, her curls tickling his jaw every time she shifted, breath warm against his collarbone.
He ignored the stares.
The whispers.
The way a passing Hufflepuff nearly walked into a wall trying to figure out why Theodore Nott was carrying a child through the corridors like this was a perfectly normal occurrence.
The Slytherin common room fell silent the moment he stepped inside.
Lorenzo blinked once. Then twice.
āā¦Is this some sort of social experiment?ā
Mattheoās grin spread slowly, wicked and delighted, āPapa's home.ā
Theo shot him a glare sharp enough to draw blood. āSay another word,ā he warned quietly, āand Iāll hex you.ā
Blaise tilted his head, eyes flicking between Theo and the small, curled form in his arms. āCongratulations,ā He said lightly, āWhen were you planning on telling us youād been leading a double life?ā
Theo didnāt dignify that with a response. He adjusted his grip slightly when the girl shifted, instinctively tightening his hold, and turned toward the stairs.
Behind him came a chorus of barely-suppressed laughter and stage-whispered āNight, daddy!ā that followed him all the way up.
He noticed the change in his dorm the second he stepped inside.
Not because it was loud.
But because it was wrong.
Sitting neatly on his bed were things that had absolutely not been there that morning.
Tiny clothes, folded with precise magical care. Soft socks. A small blanket charmed with a low, steady warmth. Even a stuffed creatureāsome sort of dragon, judging by the hornsārested near the pillow, its stitched eyes cheerfully oblivious.
Theo just stood there.
Staring.
This was real. This was happening.
He looked down at the small, sleeping child in his arms, her face slack with sleep, lashes dark against her cheeks. A living, breathing human being. And somehowāsomehowāhe was now responsible for her.
His stomach twisted.
This hardly seemed responsible.
Did the staff really just let him walk out with an entire child and no follow-up instructions? No pamphlet? No checklist? How was he meant to keep one of these things alive? What if she woke up hungry? Or scared? OrāMerlin forbidāstarted crying? Again.
Theo swallowed hard, dread creeping in like a cold chill down his spine.
He crossed the room slowly and carefully, as if any wrong step might shatter the fragile reality holding this together, and lowered her onto the bed. She stirred faintly but didnāt wake, curling instinctively toward the lingering warmth of his body.
He hesitated.
Then, with movements stiff and unsure, he pulled the blanket up around her shoulders and tucked it in the way he vaguely remembered adults doing when he was smallāfirm but gentle, like it mattered.
He stepped back.
She looked⦠peaceful.
Completely unaware that she had just detonated his entire existence.
Theo dragged a hand down his face and turned toward the door.
He needed a cigarette. Immediately.
Just as his fingers brushed the handle, a small sound stopped him.
āPapĆ ā¦ā
It was barely audibleāa sleepy mumble, her brow knitting faintly as one small hand twitched against the sheets.
Theo froze.
āā¦PapĆ .ā She murmured again, softer this time, like she was reaching for him even in her dreams.
He closed his eyes and let out a slow, resigned breath.
āMerda.ā He muttered.
If he left and she woke upā
He glanced at the chair beside the bed.
Then back at her.
āā¦Unbelievable.ā He whispered.
Theo pulled the chair closer and sat down, leaning back with his arms crossed, eyes never leaving her face. He flinched every time she so much as twitched, every uneven breath sending his pulse spiking.
Just for tonight.
Thatās what he told himself as exhaustion settled heavy in his bones.
Just until she woke up.
Theo woke to pins and needles.
A sharp, unpleasant numbness shot up his legs, like theyād ceased to exist sometime during the night and were only now remembering their purpose. He sucked in a quiet breath and shiftedāimmediately regretted it.
There was weight on him.
Warm. Solid.
Theo froze.
Slowly, carefully, he looked down.
She was asleep in his lap.
At some point during the nightāat some point he did not remember authorizingāthe little girl had migrated from the bed, curled herself into the space between his arms and legs, and settled there like she belonged. Her head rested against his bicep, curls splayed messily over his chest, one small hand clutching the fabric of his shirt.
Theo stared.
His mind helpfully offered no explanation.
He vaguely recalled her stirring sometime in the early hours. A soft whimper. A half-formed PapĆ breathed into the dark. He must have reached outāmust have pulled her close without fully waking, murmuring something useless and soothing under his breath.
Apparently, his subconscious had decided this was his life now.
He didnāt move.
Couldnāt, reallyāhis legs were numb to the point of concern, and any shift risked waking her. Her breathing was slow and even, lashes fluttering faintly as she slept, utterly unbothered by the fact that she was using him as a mattress.
Theo let his head fall back against the chair with a silent groan.
āThis is a disaster.ā He whispered.
She stirred at the sound, nose scrunching slightly, fingers tightening in his sleeve as if anchoring herself. Theo went completely still, heart hammering like heād been caught committing a crime.
He tensed, eyes snapping down just as she stirred properly, lifting her head and blinking blearily up at him.
For a long second, they just looked at each other.
Then her face brightened.
āBuongiorno,ā She said, voice thick with sleep. A pause, āā¦PapĆ .ā (Good morning.)
After getting her dressed for the day using the clothes the professors had provided, Theo could only thank Salazar that whoeverāor whateverāhad sent her back in time had at least had the decency to send an older child.
Because Merlin help him, she was competent.
She managed socks on her own. Shoes, tooāwrong feet at first, but she fixed it herself with a sharp little huff of frustration. He didnāt even have to supervise. He just stood there, half-awake, watching in stunned silence.
The only time he stepped in was when the shirt became her enemy.
She wrestled with it valiantly, tugging it halfway over her head before getting stuck, arms flailing wildly as she wobbled on the mattress like a headless chicken. For one terrifying second, Theo was certain she was going to pitch forward and crack her skull open on the floor.
Just as he reached her, hands already out, she stamped one socked foot and protested indignantly.
āPapĆ ! Sono una bambina grandeāfaccio da sola!ā (Dad! I'm a big girl, I can do it on my own!)
He waitedāhands hovering uselessly in the airāuntil she finally relented with an irritated sigh and allowed him to tug the shirt the rest of the way down. She immediately smoothed it herself afterward, chin lifted proudly.
Theo pinched the bridge of his nose.
This was going to be a long day.
By the time they stumbled downstairs, the Slytherin dorm was already awake and in motion. Mattheo, Draco, Lorenzo, and Blaise were halfway through getting ready, bags slung over shoulders as they headed out for breakfast.
Theo was still in his pajamas.
He didnāt care.
The professors had given him permission to skip class until further noticeāsomething he had accepted with a detached nod, too tired to even question how serious this apparently was.
He was already mentally charting a course to the kitchens. Quiet. Private. No gawking students. No questions.
He turned toward the common roomā
And she bolted.
āāOi, waitā!ā
Too late.
She launched herself down the stairs at an alarming speed, feet barely touching the steps. Theoās heart stopped dead in his chest.
āSlow down!ā He snapped, already moving after her, āYouāre going toāā
She did not fall.
Instead, she hit the common room floor at a full sprint and beelined straight for Mattheo, slamming into his pant leg with the force and commitment of a homing missile.
Mattheo yelped, stumbling half a step, āWhat theāā
āZio Mattheo!ā She chirped joyfully, arms wrapping around his leg like sheād just found a long-lost treasure.
The room went dead silent.
Draco stared.
Lorenzo choked.
Blaise pressed his lips together, shoulders shaking.
Mattheo looked down slowly. Very slowly.
āā¦Little girl,ā He said carefully, āhow do you know my name?ā
Theo stopped behind her and closed his eyes.
āShe canāt speak any English, you idiot.ā
Mattheo glanced up at him, affronted, āI see recognition in those beady eyesāā
He looked back down at her just in time to see her grin widen, all teeth and delight.
āBuongiorno!ā She announced brightly.
Mattheo snorted despite himself.
Then she lifted her arms toward him, wobbling slightly on her feet, āPortami! Portami, zio Mattheo!ā
Mattheo blinked. Once.
Then he looked up at Theo, eyebrow raised.
Theo sighed, rubbing a hand down his face, the tips of his ears burning.
āSheās asking her uncle to carry her.ā
Mattheoās grin turned downright smug as he crouched and scooped her up like she weighed nothingāslung against his arm with all the care of someone carrying a sack of potatoes. She giggled, utterly delighted, legs kicking happily.
Theo moved instantly.
āOiāif you drop her, I swear to Merlinā!ā
Mattheo adjusted his grip lazily, unfazed, āRelax. Iāve got her.ā
Blaise smirked, āWow. Someoneās being all fatherly for a bloke who isnāt a baby person.ā
Draco leaned against the stair rail, grinning, āYeah, daddy. Love this look on you."
āā¦I hate all of you,ā Theo muttered darkly.
The girl twisted in Mattheoās arms, peering over his shoulder. āPapĆ !ā she called brightly. āVoglio fare colazione con zio Mattheo!ā (Daddy! I want to have breakfast with Uncle Mattheo!)
Theo opened his mouth on instinct.
āNon puoi chieāā (You can't ask)
He stopped.
Because she wasnāt crying.
She wasnāt reaching for him.
She wasnāt clinging to his sleeve like the world might end if he stepped two feet away.
She was perfectly content. Happy, even. Nestled comfortably in someone elseās arms.
Theoās brain stalled.
Thenāclick.
The realization hit him like divine intervention.
An hour.
A whole, uninterrupted hour without tiny hands grabbing his clothes. Without panicked crying. Without being someoneās emotional anchor.
The synapses in his brain fired one by one like fireworks. Sweet, blessed relief bloomed so fast he was pretty sure he could feel tearsāpossibly droolāgathering.
He lifted his gaze slowly and locked eyes with Mattheo.
āYou,ā He said calmly, decisively, āare on babysitting duty.ā
āWhat?ā Mattheo barked, āOiāwaitā!ā
Theo was already turning away.
āFeed her,ā He called over his shoulder, āDonāt drop her."
Out of the common room. Down the corridor. Gone like a wanted man escaping Azkaban.
āHEY!ā Mattheo shouted after him, āThatās not how this works!ā
The girl waved cheerfully from his arms, āCiao, papĆ !ā
Mattheo looked down at her.
Then back at the hallway Theo had vanished down.
"Well, I hope you enjoy being an orphan. Take it from me it's better than having a shit dad." He said absently, carrying her toward the door.
Theo didnāt even remember reaching the usual alcove.
He only knew his hands were shaking by the time he lit the cigarette, breath dragging deep and slow as the smoke filled his lungs. The burn grounded him. Anchored him. For five blessed minutes, he was just Theo againāno professors, no timelines, no small human being calling him papĆ .
He shouldnāt feel guilty for this.
Dammit.
It wasnāt like he was some kind of deadbeat. He wasnāt even her actual father. Her actual father existed a decade in the future and hadāpresumablyāactively chosen to have this suctioning little tentacle of a child.
He exhaled, staring at the stone wall.
And yet.
She adored him. Wanted him. Chose him over everyone else without hesitation. Which meantāsomewhere in the futureāhe must be doing something right.
Sometime in the future⦠Iām a good father.
The thought unsettled him more than the panic ever had.
He had never imagined children in his life. Never thought himself capable of itānot after losing his mother so young. How would future him handle this? How would he guide her, discipline her, protect her from the quiet, unrelenting cruelties of the world?
How would he keep her safe?
Theo exhaled again, watching the smoke curl upward and vanish.
Merlin, he needed that.
When he finally returned to the common room, the laughter hit him first.
She was being levitated up and downāup and downāby Mattheo, shrieking with unrestrained delight. Chocolate smeared her cheeks, and it was painfully obvious Mattheo had absolutely no sense when it came to not jostling a child who had just eaten her body weight in breakfast.
Theo stepped closer.
Her face lit up the moment she saw him.
āPapĆ !ā
Something eased in his chest.
At least future me doesnāt screw this up, he thought faintly.
Mattheo gently lowered her into Theoās arms.
And immediatelyā
āāachoo!ā
She blinked. Sniffed.
Then again.
āAchāahāchoo!ā
Theo froze.
Her nose scrunched as she rubbed at it clumsily, eyes beginning to water, cheeks flushing, āPapĆ ā¦?ā
Theoās heart dropped straight into his stomach.
Was she sick? Had he missed something? Sheād been fine an hour agoā
Mattheoās gaze flicked from her red nose to Theoās ash-stained fingers. He sighed, already reaching for her and lifting her back into his arms.
āā¦Go shower,ā He said calmly, āIāll skip first class.ā
Theo blinked, āIāI didnāt knowāā
āI know,ā Mattheo cut in easily, āItās all good. Go.ā
Theo swallowed.
āā¦Right.ā He muttered.
He hesitated only a moment before turning toward the stairs. As he passed, she reached out, fingers brushing his sleeve.
āPapĆ ?ā She asked softly.
Theo stopped.
āIāll be right back,ā he said quietlyāthen corrected himself, Italian rough but sincere, āTornerò subito. Promesso.ā (I'll be right back. Promise)
Her shoulders relaxed instantly.
Mattheo watched him go, arms crossed, expression unreadable.
When Theo returnedāhair damp, robes changed, skin scrubbed raw of smoke and ashāthe little girl didnāt sneeze once.
Instead, she wriggled free of Mattheoās arms and launched herself at him with a delighted squeak, wrapping her arms around his neck like sheād been waiting.
Theo caught her automatically.
She settled against him, warm and content.
And for the first time, the weight that settled in his chest had nothing to do with panic.
It felt a lot like guilt.
And something dangerously close to resolve.
Theo was collapsed across his bed, utterly defeated. The day had been⦠long. He hadnāt even gone to class, but that was before the small human currently treating him like a jungle gym had decided it was time for her daily inspection.
He didnāt even have the energy to move her. She clambered over him, tugging at his robes and sniffing at his hair, and he let herāsomehow, it was easier than trying to resist. Five minutes of relative respite came only when she discovered something else interesting: the top of his dresser, the ceiling, the corner of the bedpost.
Every so often, one of her āunclesā captured her attentionāBlaise, Draco, and Enzoāeach appearing just long enough to be ignored by the child, much to Theoās surprise. Somehow she recognized them, somehow she liked them, and somehow they had managed to reconcile the fact that she adored Mattheo more than all of them combined faster than Theo had reconciled her existence at all. He watched them all patiently endure, his mind boggling at how quickly theyād adjusted.
Currently, she had his hair in a death grip, determined to tug out every last strand with her clammy little hands. Theo winced as she yanked again, a protest lodged somewhere deep in his chest. She scrambled backward across his chestākicking him squarely in the face in the processāthen crawled toward the edge of the bed and started opening the drawer of his bedside table.
āOi. Cosa fai?ā He asked, tone half-scolding, half-exasperated. (What are you doing)
āVoglio un elastico per capelli! Mamma sempre ne tiene qui.ā She declared, fumbling through the drawer. (I want a hair tie! Mom always keeps some here.)
Theo froze.
Mom? She has a mom?
The thought hit him like a bucket of ice water. All this time, he had assumedāstupidlyāthat she had appeared out of thin air, some magical anomaly he had to manage. Now the idea that she had a mother⦠a real, actual human mother⦠knocked the air out of his lungs. He felt absurdly unprepared.
She pulled something plastic-sounding from the drawer and held it up.
āPapà ⦠cosāĆØ questo?ā (Papa... what is this?)
Theoās heart skipped. He blinked, eyes widening. And then the aneurysm in his brain fully bloomed: a condom wrapper. In his daughterās hand.
āOi! Restituiscilo!ā He shouted, leaping upright just in time for her to bolt, giggling, around the room. (Give that back!)
āGet that out of her hand!ā He yelled again, spinning to intercept her, but it was too late. She dashed past Blaise, who was already doubled over laughing, and then past Draco, who had his hands pressed over his mouth to keep from cackling. Even Lorenzo had tears in his eyes from the absurdity.
āLittle girl,ā Lorenzo called, trying to sound authoritative but failing miserably as he wiped tears from his face, āwait a secondāwhat is her actual name?ā
Theo froze mid-chase, mind scrambling.
āYou⦠you donāt know her name?ā
The little girl shrieked with laughter from the foot of the bed, completely oblivious to the chaos she had caused, while Theo felt like the universe was quietly reminding him that, yes he was an utter fool.
The little girl zig-zagged across the room, still clutching the condom wrapper like it was some kind of treasure. Theo lunged, arms flailing, but she ducked under his reach and squealed with pure delight.
āPapĆ ! Prendimi!ā She shouted, her voice ringing with mischief. (Papa! Catch me)
āMerlinās beard, why am I even doing this?!ā Theo groaned, diving forward again, only to collide gently with Blaise, who had fallen onto the floor laughing.
āOi! Watch it, Nott!ā Blaise gasped between giggles, brushing off his robes, āMaybe if you had been as enthusiastic about birth control as your little girl there, you wouldn't be having this problem."
Theo didnāt even glance at them. His focus was entirely on the girl, who had somehow vaulted onto the armrest of the sofa and was teetering dangerously.
āOi! Scendi di lƬ, immediatamente!ā He barked. (Hey! Get down from there, right now!)
āPapĆ !ā She chirped again, holding the wrapper above her head like a flag, āGuarda! Guarda!ā (Papa! Look! Look!)
Before he could reach her, Mattheo appeared like a hero in the last second, levitating gently above the floor with his wand, and swooped in. āI got her!ā He said triumphantly.
He glanced down at the pile of humans scattered around the roomāBlaise doubled over, Draco snickering, Enzo leaning helplessly against the wallāand grinned, āYou really gave them a run for their money, huh, Bianca?ā
Theo froze mid-lunge.
āYou⦠you know her name?ā He asked, voice tight with disbelief.
Mattheo raised an eyebrow, utterly flabbergasted, āYou didnāt?ā
Raising children, Theo decided, was an absurd amount of work.
He handed Bianca over to Madam Pomfrey the second she woke up.
He had triedāreally triedāto delay it, holding out hope that the professors would have some sort of solution by now. But it had been three days. Three days of dungeon air, sleep-mussed curls, and the unmistakable stickiness that came with being a toddler. She desperately needed a shower.
And while Theo was getting increasingly comfortable handling herāsome might even say paternalāhe was still very much not prepared to be the one responsible for that particular task.
Pomfrey had taken one look at the state of Biancaās curls, the faint smudges on her cheeks, and Theoās exhausted expression and immediately agreed.
Theo sighed in relief, already imagining a shower of his own. Or maybe collapsing onto a bed and stealing an extra hour of sleep. He didnāt understand why he was so tiredāhe was sleeping the same amount he always did.
Still. He felt wrecked.
He promised heād come back.
Repeated it, even.
Swore onāwell. Something. He wasnāt sure what, but it sounded convincing enough.
It didnāt help.
She cried anyway.
Clutched his robes with tiny hands, face crumpling as she begged him not to leave, words tumbling out too fast and too panicked for him to catch more than PapĆ and non andare. Theo pried her fingers loose with a wince, murmuring reassurances the entire timeābut he couldnāt will himself to walk away while she was screaming like that.
Especially now that he knew the difference between her cries.
So, one of the girlsā bathrooms had been cleared out for the morning.
Pomfrey, Bianca, and Theo occupied it alone, the echoes far too loud for his liking. He stood just outside the stall while Pomfrey bathed her, hands shoved deep into his pockets, posture stiffālike a chastened criminal awaiting judgment.
The child sang.
Loudly.
Badly.
And every time Theo stopped respondingā
āPapĆ ?ā
āher voice wobbled, threatening to tip into tears.
āSono qui,ā He called back immediately, instinctive, āBrava.ā (I'm here. Good job)
She giggled and continued singing something that sounded vaguely like a nursery rhyme and vaguely like a direct threat to musical theory.
Theo leaned his head back against the tiled wall and exhaled.
My God, was she clingy.
Then again⦠he supposed he couldnāt fault her for it.
If Flitwick was rightāif she truly had come from the futureāthen sheād been ripped away from her home. Likely somewhere warm and familiar in Italy. Dropped into damp, grey Scotland. Surrounded by strangers. Spoken to in a language she didnāt understand.
Clinging to the only constant she recognized.
Him.
The thought settled heavy in his chest, sharp and unwelcome. Theo swallowed, fingers twitching as the familiar urge for a cigarette crept ināpersistent, comforting.
He resisted.
Inside the stall, the singing faltered.
āPapĆ !ā She called, sharper now.
āIām here,ā Theo answered immediately, softer this time, āSono qui. Non vado da nessuna parte.ā (I'm here. I'm not going anywhere.)
The singing resumedāquieter. Sleepier.
Theo closed his eyes.
Unbelievable.
Bianca emerged from the bath wrapped in a towel with a warming charm woven into the fabric, her pajamas peeking out beneath it. Her curls were still damp, springing in every direction, cheeks flushed pink and clean, eyes already heavy with sleep. Madam Pomfrey handed her over with a satisfied nod and a stern warning about drafts, and Theo took her automatically, settling her against his chest like it was the most natural thing in the world.
He was now only dimly aware of how absurd this entire situation was.
They stepped out into the corridor together, the stone cool and quiet at this hourā
āand promptly ran straight into you.
You froze.
Youād heard the rumors, of course. Everyone had. Whispers carried between classes, exaggerated retellings murmured in the Slytherin common room. Nott has a kid. From the future. Ridiculous. Entirely ridiculous. There were more reasonable theories floating aroundāsome magical accident that accidentally teleported a child here from outside Hogwarts walls. Others were more creative, claiming Theo had a secret child hidden away in Italy and the time-travel nonsense was just a cover story.
You firmly belonged to the former camp.
Thisāwhatever this wasāhad to be some sort of misunderstanding.
You opened your mouth, ready to apologize for bumping into himā
āMama!ā
The word rang out, bright and clear, echoing far too loudly down the stone corridor.
Bianca lit up like sheād been waiting for this moment all day. She wriggled out of Theoās already-loose hold with surprising strength, arms stretching toward you, the towel slipping dangerously as she leaned forward.
āMama! Mama!ā She chirped, utterly delighted, fingers grasping at empty air, āSei tornata! Mi sei mancato!ā (Youāre back! I missed you!)
You stared at her.
Then at Theoāwho looked just as stunned, mouth parted slightly, grip tightening instinctively around her before he even seemed to realize he was doing it.
Then back at the small, very real child reaching for you like this was the most obvious thing in the world.
You stared at her.
Then at Theoāwho looked just as stunned, mouth parted slightly, grip tightening instinctively around her before he even seemed to realize he was doing it.
Then back at the small, very real child reaching for you like this was the most obvious thing in the world.
You forced a smile, gentle and careful, lowering yourself slightly so you werenāt towering over her.
āIām not your mama, little one.ā You said softly.
You spared Theo a glance, silently pleading for him to say somethingāanythingābut he looked like a statue carved from pure shock, arms still locked around Bianca as though letting go might shatter reality itself.
Bianca frowned.
Just a little.
Her brows knit together as she studied you, head tilting to one side in confusion. Then she turned in Theoās arms, small hand gripping the front of his robes like an anchor.
You spared Theo a glance.
He hadnāt moved.
Not an inch.
He looked like a statue carved in shock, Bianca still tucked securely in his arms, as though letting go might shatter something irreparable.
Biancaās smile faltered.
Just a little.
Her brows knit together as she studied your face, head tilting in quiet confusion. Then she turned slowly toward Theo, curls brushing his collar.
āPapĆ ?ā She asked, uncertain now.
Theo swallowed.
She pressed her cheek against his chest and spoke again, voice small but earnestā
āPapà ⦠ora che la mamma ĆØ tornata, possiamo andare a casa? Ho sonno.ā (Papa⦠now that mama is back, can we go home? I'm sleepy)
āThere is absolutely no way Iām her mother.ā
Your voice echoed far louder than you intended in the hospital wing, ricocheting off white curtains and cold stone with humiliating clarity.
Madam Pomfrey paused mid-sentence.
Flitwick blinked.
McGonagallās lips thinnedājust slightly.
Theo, seated stiffly on the edge of the bed with a sleeping Bianca curled against his chest, did not move. He looked like someone who had accepted his fate three hours ago and was now simply watching the universe pile on for sport.
It was hard to believe heād been standing in this exact position less than a week ago, being told the very same thing.
Honestly, he wasnāt even sure the news had fully settled yet. He hadnāt had time to properly panicānot just about Bianca having a mother, but about who that mother apparently was. A girl heād never given a second glance to. Someone who, in some unfathomable future, he had fallen in love with. Married. Chosen to have a family with.
Theo Nott. Married. A father by choice.
The thought felt so foreign he thought he might throw up.
āFor one,ā You continued, gesturing vaguely at yourself like the evidence should be self-explanatory, āI would remember giving birth. I am quite certain of that.ā
Pomfrey cleared her throat delicately.
āAnd second,ā You added, beginning to pace, panic sharpening every word, āthere are processes involved in creating children. Processes which I have never doneāā You pointed sharply at Theo, āāwith him.ā
Theo didnāt react. Didnāt even flinch. He just adjusted his grip slightly when Bianca shifted, instinctively tucking her closer as she sighed in her sleep.
Flitwick glanced down at his parchment, āā¦The magical diagnostics are, Iām afraid, quite clear.ā
You stopped short. āSo youāre actually telling me,ā You said slowly, incredulously, āthat this child is from the future? A future where I have a baby with Nott of all people?ā
McGonagall folded her hands calmly, āMiss (Y/N)āā
āYouāre joking, right?ā You cut in, letting out a hollow laugh, āI mean, everyone here can see that there isnāt even a modicum of possibility that the two of us would dateālet alone get married, let alone have a child.ā
Theoās jaw tightened.
He wanted to argueāwanted to back you up, to scoff and insist this was ridiculous, that there had to be some enormous mistake, some elaborate cosmic joke with particularly poor timing. A week ago, he would have done exactly that.
But heād been standing in this same position barely days earlier.
He knew now that arguing would get him nowhere.
Soon enough, Bianca would wake up. She always did. And when she did, she would cryāsharp, panicked, desperate cries that cut straight through stone and reason alike. She would call for you the same way she had called for him, voice cracking, hands reaching for something familiar in a world that made no sense.
And if you were even remotely a decent person, you wouldnāt be able to ignore it.
The thought sat heavy in his chest, uncomfortable and inescapable.
But Bianca only shifted in his arms, letting out a small, congested sniff as she rubbed at her itchy nose against his robes. Theo adjusted his hold without thinking, brushing his thumb gently along her back until her body went slack again, weight settling against him.
Theodore Nott was not a single father.
Absolutely not.
He wasnāt even a father if one wanted to argue technicalitiesāand frankly, he did. Loudly. Frequently. If he wasnāt considered a father, then you certainly couldnāt be considered a mother. It was only fair. Balanced. Logical.
And yet.
If he was being forced to look after a suction cup turned human childāday in and day outāthen he didnāt see why you got to take the easy way out and keep avoiding her. Avoiding them.
It felt less like co-parenting and more like he was chasing you down for childcare payments.
So he handed Bianca off to Mattheoāwho was, once again, skipping class and therefore had no grounds to complaināand went looking for you.
He caught you just as Potions let out, students flooding into the corridor in clusters of laughter and complaints. Theo slipped through them with singular purpose and grabbed your elbow just outside the classroom doors.
You startled, turning sharply, āNott? What do you need?ā
āDonāt pretend like you donāt know what this is about,ā He hissed, releasing you only to cross his arms over his chest, āGo see your child.ā
You raised an eyebrow, unimpressed, āSheās not my kid.ā
āSheās as much yours as she is mine,ā Theo shot back, frustration flaring hot in his chest, āand itās not fair that Iām the one looking after her all day.ā
āWe canāt even speak the same language.ā
āSheās three,ā He snapped, āAll you need to do is watch her while she plays with toys or draws orāMerlināsomething.ā
āShe doesnāt even want to come with me.ā
The words hit harder than he expected.
āMaybe she would,ā Theo said, quieter but still sharp, āif you spent more time with her.ā
The conversation had officially crossed into absurd territory. Theo felt like every dramatic woman in those ridiculous telenovelas his mother used to watchāhands flying, emotions everywhere, dignity nowhere to be found.
You scoffed, āOh, come off it, Nott. Donāt you find it strange that she can only speak Italian? Nothing else? Not even my first language?ā
Theo frowned, but you werenāt finished.
āShe never comes to me first,ā You continued, voice tightening, āNever asks me for help when sheās eating. Never reaches for me when she wants something. Youāre always her first choice. Have you noticed that?ā
His mouth openedāclosed again.
āAnd,ā You went on, softer now, more brittle, āyou know she never lets me carry her? Not even once. And believe me, Iāve tried. She squirms out of my arms every time.ā
The anger heād carried with him faltered.
He could see it thenāthe hurt etched into your expression, raw and unguarded. Theo shifted, frowning, āSheās just⦠not used toāā
āI donāt think thatās it.ā You interrupted quietly.
You hesitated. Took a breath.
āWhat if,ā You said, voice barely above a whisper now, āwhat if in the future⦠Iām not there?ā
Theoās chest went cold.
āNo,ā Theo said quickly, the word cutting through the silence like he could sever the thought itself, āNo. Thatāsāthere are other explanations.ā
You looked at him, eyes searching his face.
āLike what?ā You asked.
He exhaled sharply, already reaching, āMaybe we justāsplit up. In the future. People do that. All the time.ā
Your mouth twisted, humorless, āRight. So either Iām dead, or Iām a deadbeat.ā
āThatās not what I said.ā
āThatās exactly what you said,ā You shot back, āBecause if Iām alive and well and present, Theo, then why doesnāt she know my language? Why doesnāt she come to me? Why doesnāt she trust me?ā
His jaw clenched, āYou donāt know that she doesnātāā
āShe doesnāt,ā You said quietly, firmly, āAnd you know it.ā
He felt like he couldn't breathe. His hand twitched at his side.
Theo shook his head, hands curling into fists at his sides, āYouāre making assumptions."
"I don't want to confuse her," You snapped, "What if I spend time with her now and she goes back to a future where she's confused that future me doesn't? Don't you think it's better for her to not be left with any painful memories?"
"Fuck this." He said harshly.
You stared at him, stunned, āTheodoāā
He turned away before you could finish.
He needed a fucking cigarette.
Theo didnāt look at you when you spoke.
āI thought I might find you here.ā You sighed, stepping into the Astronomy Tower. The night air was sharp, the stars cruelly clear.
He only glanced at you once before turning back to the edge, exhaling smoke into the dark. The orange tip of his cigarette flared, then dimmed.
He hadnāt gone back before bedtime like heād promised Bianca.
The thought twisted in his chestābut he shoved it down. Mattheo would handle it. He told himself Mattheo wouldāve worn her out enough that sheād gone down on her own. That sheād fallen asleep surrounded by noise and laughter and familiar faces. That she wouldnāt notice.
But he couldnāt go back now. Not like this. Not smelling like smoke and guilt and the kind of fear that hollowed you out from the inside.
You shifted, eyes flicking to the small graveyard of cigarette stubs at his feet, and visibly bit back a comment.
āYou canāt seriously be that upset at the thought of me dying, are you, Nott?ā You said lightly, like it was a joke you didnāt quite believe in, āAfter all, we arenāt anything to each other.ā
Theoās fingers stilled.
Truthfully, he wasnāt.
Not in the way you meant.
It wasnāt you he was grieving.
It was the future he thought he was building.
He had thoughtāMerlin help himāthat he was doing something right.
Thought that maybeāmaybeāthis was him breaking the cycle. Overcoming his own childhood, his own grief, his own scars. The way she clung to him, trusted him, sought him outāheād taken that as proof. Proof that he was doing something right. That he was raising her in a house full of warmth. Of love.
A home that wasnāt cold.
A father who didnāt disappear into silence.
A childhood that didnāt feel like walking on broken glass.
He had thought he was undoing the damage his own father had carved into him.
Breaking the curse.
And now it felt like he was watching history fold back in on itself.
Bianca would lose her mother. Just like he had.
Sheād be left in a cold home, one that hollowed out instead of held you together. Sheād grow into something sharp and distant and unfeelingājust like him. Just like his father.
Would he turn into him?
Would he still be able to love Bianca if every time he looked at her, all he saw was you? Would he sit across from her in silence at meals, watching her struggle to eat in the tension, only to hear her throwing up laterāalone on the bathroom floor, crying for a mother who wasnāt there?
Would he say the same vile things? Lock her in the same closet?
Would his handsā
Theoās breath hitched.
Heād never imagined hitting a child. Never.
But perhaps his father hadnāt imagined it either. Not at first.
Perhaps he was driven to it.
He took one last drag from the cigarette and flicked it away, crushing the ember beneath his heel before reaching for another with trembling fingers.
He never got the chance to light it.
Your hand closed around his wrist.
Firm. Steady.
He stilled.
Slowly, his focus shiftedāreally shiftedāto you.
For the first time since Bianca had seen you, since the world had tilted on its axis, he truly looked at your face.
And there it was.
Your eyes.
Or ratherā
Biancaās.
His throat closed, eyes flickering over your face as he began to compare the two of you when your nose began to twitch, the smell of the smoke finally getting to you.
"Achoo!"
Theo couldn't help but let out a dry breath of laughter.
āYou should spend time with her,ā He said finally, voice roughāscraped raw by smoke and something dangerously close to tears, āI wanted nothing more than to remember my mother when she died.ā
The words hung between you, fragile and devastating.
Theo swallowed.
āShe deserves that,ā He added quietly, āAnd so do you.ā
Morning came quietly in the Slytherin dorms. The others had already left the dorm to get breakfast and begin classes.
Theo had been awake long before itāagain. He sat on the edge of his bed, elbows on his knees, staring at the small lump buried beneath his blankets. Bianca had twisted herself sideways sometime in the night, curls exploding in every direction, one chubby foot sticking out from under the covers like a silent rebellion.
āBianca,ā He murmured gently, nudging the lump, āĆ mattina.ā (It's morning.)
She made a sound that was somewhere between a groan and a whine and promptly rolled onto her stomach, hugging the pillow tighter.
āNo,ā She mumbled sleepily, āHo sonnoā¦ā (I'm sleepy)
Theo blinked, staring at the blanket-wrapped lump that was technically his responsibility. For a fleeting moment, he considered letting her sleepājust fifteen more minutes, surely that wouldnāt hurt.
But experience had already taught him better.
If she slept in, sheād be feral by noon. No nap. No quiet. No sleep later. Which meant another night of pacing the dorm with a squirming toddler while his own body begged for rest.
He sighed. The deep, tired, fatherly kindāthe one he was rapidly perfecting.
Just as he leaned forward to try again, there was a knock at the door.
Theo froze.
His mind leapt immediately to the all possibilities.
Professor McGonagall, stern and efficient, here to inform him theyād finally found a way to send Bianca back to her own time.
Or worseāhere to say they couldnāt.
Another knock followed. Softer. Hesitant.
Theo stood slowly, smoothing a hand through his already-mussed hair, heart doing something distinctly unhelpful in his chest. When he opened the door, he wasnāt entirely sure what heād been expecting.
But it was you.
You stood there awkwardly, hands clasped in front of you like you might bolt at any second. You werenāt in your uniformādressed casually insteadāand floating just behind you was a small enchanted tray, stacked with breakfast.
Theoās brows lifted despite himself.
āOh,ā He said. Guarded. Careful. āā¦Morning.ā
You hesitated, then offered a small, tentative smile.
āI brought breakfast.ā
Behind him, there was sudden movement.
Biancaās head popped up from the blankets, curls crushed on one side of her face, eyes still hazy with sleep.
She stared at you for half a second before her entire expression lit up.
āMama!ā
Theo barely had time to react before she scrambled upright, tangling herself in the covers.
āBuongiorno?ā You said, tilting your head as you stepped inside, āIāuh. Iām hoping I'm pronouncing that right.ā
Theo stepped aside as you entered, watching carefully as Bianca scooted closer, clutching her blanket around her shoulders like a cape. You set the tray down on the bedside table and sat beside her without hesitation.
Breakfast became a quiet, shared thing.
Bianca sat between the two of you on the bed, half-awake but cooperative, munching on cut fruit and toast while you worked patiently through the knots in her hair. She winced once, then relaxed when your touch stayed gentle.
āI used to have curls like this too.ā You said softly, lifting a section of her hair.
Theo glanced over, wondering why you were saying this. Perhaps you were just getting sick of being out of the loop while Theo constantly reminded Bianca not to chew with her mouth open, āReally?ā
You hummed, āYeah. Until I spent one entire summer swimming. Completely ruined them.ā
"Oh." He muttered.
āAnd then,ā You continued, amused, āI discovered Sleekeazyās Hair Potion and never really went back.ā
You began sectioning her hair, fingers moving more confidently now, twisting it into neat little ponies.
Theo slid the tray closer to you, āYou sure you donāt want some?ā
You shook your head lightly, āI already ate.ā
Bianca paused mid-bite, brows knitting together. She looked up at you, then spoke quietly.
āMamma⦠stai male di nuovo?ā (Are you sick again?)
Theo stiffened slightly, āā¦Cosa intendi?ā (What do you mean?)
Bianca shrugged, matter-of-fact in the way only children could be, āA volte la mamma sta male e non riesce a mangiare.ā (Sometimes mommy gets sick and canāt eat.)
Theo looked at you slowly, something uneasy settling in his chest.
You tilted your head, confused, "Am I missing something?"
The Slytherin common room was unusually quiet.
Theo had never realized just how quiet it could get when everyone was actually in class. On the rare occasions he skipped, he was usually surrounded by his noisy gaggle of friendsālaughter, insults, the scrape of chairs. Now, with most of the students gone, the space felt cavernous, almost reverent.
Sunlight poured in through the tall windows, casting lazy rectangles of gold across the stone floor. The lake beyond the glass shimmered faintly, shadows drifting slowly along the walls.
Theo sat at one of the long tables, a textbook open in front of him. Beside him, Bianca occupied her own chair, perched atop a cushion to give her some height. Even then, she barely reached the tabletopāher upper body completely propped up on her elbows as she strained forward, tongue poking out in concentration.
A piece of parchment lay in front of her, covered in colorful scribbles, and a box of crayons sat nearbyāformerly one of Theoās cigarette packs, now successfully transfigured.
You sat on his other side.
Your space had slowly expanded until it spilled over into hisāparchment and quills scattered between you, a textbook here, a notebook there. You leaned in to show him a particularly complicated potion formula, pointing at your notes with the tip of your wand.
āSo yesterday, we covered the difference between tinctures and infusions,ā You explained, flipping through your notebook until you found the relevant lecture, āI wrote the key points hereāsee? You mostly just need to memorize the ratios.ā
Theo scanned your notes, brow furrowing as he compared them to the questions listed beneath. He tapped one section with his finger.
āWhat about this one?ā He asked, āIt doesnāt match the ratio.ā
You leaned closer to see what he was pointing at, scooting nearer without thinking, āOhāokay, this oneās an exception. Itās considered an infusion because of the brewing process, not the base ingredients.ā
You were just about to continue when Bianca suddenly sat upright, eyes wide, like sheād uncovered a great secret.
āPapĆ ! Mamma! Guarda!ā She chirped, spinning the parchment toward you with pride.
You leaned in immediately, your expression softening.
It was a drawingāvery clearly the three of you. Stick figures, yes, but unmistakable. One tall with dark hair. One beside him with longer hair. And a much smaller one in the middle, curls drawn in chaotic loops. Behind you stood a crooked little house, flowers floating inexplicably in midair, and a tiny sun tucked into the corner of the page.
You laughed quietly, āThis is adorable.ā
Bianca smiled, satisfied, but said nothingāalready basking in the praise.
You turned to Theo, āWhatās wow in Italian?ā
He shifted his gaze from the drawing to you, and it was only then you realized just how close youād gottenāpractically halfway into his seat. At this distance, you could see every individual lash, the faint shadows beneath his eyes.
You froze.
Theo leaned in, lowering his head toward your ear. When he spoke, his voice was low and lazy, far too close.
āWow." He said simply.
You pulled back just enough to glare at him, āYouāre unbearable.ā
A corner of his mouth lifted, āYou asked.ā
Theo hadnāt planned on going to the Hufflepuff house party.
Not really.
But youād insistedāgentle, firm in that way that made it hard to argue without sounding like an idiot.
āGo,ā Youād said, already kneeling to help Bianca with her pajamas, āYou havenāt been out in days. You deserve a night that doesnāt involve a sticky toddler."
Bianca had protested briefly, arms looping around his neck like a vise, but youād distracted her with some Jaffa cakes. That seemed to do it.
So he went.
There was music. Laughter. Too many people packed into a common room that smelled faintly of firewhisky and bad decisions. Mattheo handed him a drink almost immediately.
Theo stared at it.
Then thought of Biancaāovertired, unfamiliar bed, the very real possibility that sheād decide midnight was an appropriate time to throw a tantrum and demand to be taken back to Theo's dorm only to be greeted by his drunk self.
He handed it back.
āNo?ā Mattheo blinked.
āNo.ā Theo said flatly.
He stayed long enough to prove heād tried. Not to himself but to you. Who he knew would give him a teasing scold when he'd come back early, tail tucked between his legs.
And thenāquietly, without much fanfareāhe left.
The Slytherin dorms were dim when he returned, the corridors hushed and cool. He moved carefully, like any loud noise might break something fragile.
When he opened his door, the first thing he noticed was the lamp.
Low. Warm. Soft golden light spilling across the room.
The second thingā
You were there, curled on your side beneath his blankets, Bianca tucked against your chest like she belonged there. One of your arms was draped protectively around her small body, fingers curled instinctively at her back. Biancaās face was pressed into your collarbone, curls splayed wildly across the pillow.
Fast asleep.
Theo stopped just inside the doorway.
Something tight in his chest loosened. Something else replaced itāheavier, warmer, far more dangerous.
Youād kicked off your shoes, throwing off your jacket as well in favour of casting a warming charm over the two of you right as you had fallen asleep. Biancaās tiny hand was fisted in the fabric of your shirt, anchoring herself.
Theo approached slowly, sitting on the edge of the bed.
He studied your face.
A loose strand of hair had fallen across your cheek, brushing your lips. In your sleep, your brow pinched faintly, nose scrunching in the exact same way Biancaās did.
He let out a quiet, disbelieving chuckle before he could stop himself.
Carefullyāso carefullyāhe reached out and brushed the strand of hair away from your face with two fingers.
You stirred.
Not fully awakeājust enough to shift closer to Bianca, murmuring something soft and unintelligible. Your hand tightened reflexively around her back.
Theo froze.
Bianca was going to lose this one day.
She was going to lose thisāthe warmth, the safety, the arms of her mother.
He was going to lose this someday.
He didn't want to lose you.
He wanted you for the rest of his life.
The thought hit hard and fast, knocking the breath out of his chest.
He swallowed, jaw tightening, eyes fixed on the slow rise and fall of Biancaās back. On the way your fingers curved protectively at her spine even in sleep, like your body knew the job before your mind ever caught up.
Then you shifted again.
This time more sharply.
Your eyes blinked open, unfocused and glassy with sleep, lashes fluttering as you took in the dim room. For half a second, you looked confusedāthen awareness snapped in all at once.
You stiffened.
āOhāMerlināā You whispered hoarsely, lifting your head an inch before immediately freezing again when Bianca huffed and burrowed closer.
You blinked.
You slowly sank back down, mortified.
Theo watched as realization dawned on your face.
Then, horrified, you wiped at the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand.
āIāā You croaked, then cleared your throat quietly, āI wasnāt⦠I wasnāt actually asleep.ā
Theo raised a brow.
You winced, āOkay. Thatās a lie. I was trying not to fall asleep.ā
He stayed silent, letting you dig.
āI was pretending,ā You continued in a rushed whisper, cheeks warming, āI thought if I stayed really still sheād think it was bedtime and settle down andāwellāapparently I fell asleep first.ā
Theo huffed out a soft breath that mightāve been a laugh.
You shot him a look, āDonāt.ā
āI didnāt say anything.ā
You sighed, rubbing your face with one hand, careful not to jostle Bianca, āThis is so embarrassing.ā
Theo didnāt respond right away.
Instead, he stood, crossed the room quietly, and took the blanket draped over the chair. His movements were carefulādeliberateāas he unfolded it and drew it up over you and Bianca, tucking it in around her small shoulders before letting it settle across your waist.
āYou can sleep here tonight,ā He said finally, voice low. Then, after a beat, softer, āIf you want.ā
You blinked up at him, the last of sleep still clinging to you.
āHere?ā You asked, whispering like the room might object.
He shrugged one shoulder, āSheās already settled. No point moving her.ā
You hesitated.
Then nodded, āOkay.ā
Theoās jaw loosened, just a little.
A few days later, Theo was running on fumes.
The bone-deep exhaustion that settled behind his eyes and refused to leave. The kind that made time blur and thoughts lag half a second behind reality. Between the staggered schedules, half-missed classes, and nights that never quite counted as sleep, he felt like he was permanently five minutes behind himself.
You werenāt doing much better.
The professors still hadnāt found a way to send Bianca back, which meant the two of you had fallen into a strange, grinding rhythm: one of you attending class while the other watched her, trading off half-written notesāif by some miracle you hadnāt fallen asleep mid-lecture. You were grateful the professors were granting you at least that much grace.
The rest of the time was spent cramming together right before bedtime while Bianca threw a tantrum of truly mythological proportions.
It turned out sheād woken up once to find the two of you studying together and had somehow come to the conclusion that whenever she went to sleep, you and Theo threw secret parties without her.
So nowādespite being exhaustedāshe refused to sleep.
You hadnāt known children could get overtired before.
Apparently, it was a thing.
A loud, shrill, nails-on-a-chalkboard thing.
Bianca was a small whirlwind. All limbs and laughter and boundless, feral energy that refused to burn out indoors.
So when you suggested a picnic by the Black Lake, Theo thought youād finally lost your mind.
āYou want to let her run free,ā He said flatly, ānear a giant squid.ā
āShe just needs to run,ā You insisted, rubbing your temples, āLikeāreally run. Until her lungs give out.ā
Theo stared at you, hollow-eyed.
āā¦Youāre a genius.ā
So there you were.
The grass near the lake was warm beneath the afternoon sun, the water dark and glassy, the mountains reflected on its surface like a painting. A blanket was spread out behind you with food youād asked the house-elves to makeāand while it looked incredible, you were deeply offended by the lack of sweets.
Apparently the elves had decided Bianca didnāt need sugar.
Who cared about Bianca?
You wanted a chocolate lava cake, damn it.
Bianca, meanwhile, had already abandoned the blanket entirely.
She shrieked with laughter as Theo lifted her into the air, spinning once before tossing her just high enough to make her squealāthen catching her easily.
āAncora!ā She demanded, breathless. (Again.)
Theo obliged.
He laughedāreally laughed. Not the tired, guarded version youād grown used to, but something lighter, freer. He threw her again, caught her, bounced her once on his hip before setting her down just long enough for her to sprint off in a wild, crooked circle.
You watched from the blanket.
At first, it was just fondness. Relief. Gratitude that she was finally burning off that impossible energy. You couldnāt deny itāthe sound of a child laughing so freely tugged a smile from you before you could stop it.
Then your gaze shifted.
Theo crouched when she spoke, his attention completely zeroed in on her. When she stumbled, he steadied her without thinking. When she reached for him, he went instantlyālifting her with an ease that felt instinctive, like muscle memory heād never known he had.
And something in your chest shifted.
Warm.
Tight.
Soft in a way you hadnāt expected.
He stole your breath.
You stared at him.
At the boy youād never really noticed. The boy youād fully expected to graduate without so much as a conversation between you. Someone who, before all of this, wouldāve been nothing more than a footnoteāif thatāin the story of your life.
Not your ending.
And yet the realization hit you so suddenly you almost laughed.
Somewhereāsomewhenāyears from now, a version of you would love him enough to choose to have a child with this man.
And now?
You got it.
You got the vision your future self must have seen when she decided to lock him down.
You supposed it made sense that youād never seen Theo like this before. He was just a boyāhow could you possibly know whether a teenage boy would grow into someone steady? Someone safe. Someone capable of love that endured, of support that didnāt waver.
A man you could build a life with.
But watching him nowāwatching him lift Bianca again as she squealed, watching the way his hand stayed firm at her backāyour stomach flipped.
Your brain short-circuited.
Your ovaries, traitors that they were, staged a full rebellion.
And for the first time, the future didnāt feel impossible.
It felt inevitable.
You stood abruptly and joined them, brushing grass from your skirt. āAlright,ā You said, āMy turn.ā
You bent to lift Biancaā
āNo!ā She protested instantly.
She wriggled out of your arms with shocking strength for someone so small and darted straight back to Theo, wrapping herself around his leg like an anchor.
Your smile slipped. Just for a heartbeat.
āOhāokay,ā You said quickly, forcing it back into place, āThatās fine. Totally fine.ā
You took a step back, suddenly unsure of where to put your hands, your weight, yourself. The breeze off the Black Lake felt colder now. You stared out at the water instead of them, swallowing the strange tightness in your chest.
Theo noticed.
He frowned, glancing between you and Bianca, then crouched so he was level with her. Gently, carefully, he loosened her grip just enough to look at her face.
The word mamma hit you even before you processed it.
You turned away a little more, heart stuttering. You didnāt understand the rest of what he said, not really. You suddenly felt like you were standing on the edge of something sacred and private, like youād wandered into a family photograph you didnāt belong in.
Biancaās face scrunched up, serious in that way only children could be when they believed they were being very reasonable.
āMamma ĆØ troppo malata per portarmi, papĆ ,ā She said firmly, āLo sai.ā (Mamma's too sick to take me, papa. You know that.)
Theo froze.
The world seemed to tilt, just slightly.
Theoās eyes flicked to you slowly.
You tilted your head, not knowing how spines began to claw up his hands and feet, making him feel cold, "What's wrong?"
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canāt guarantee that I wonāt accidentally miss it)
I've come to inquire about thy plans for the 11th/12th in the year of our brain rot 2026 to be mortified entertained by the Targaryens in hotd (not to be confused with got, I'm trying to at least finish the book).
All are welcome but I would greatly appreciate if those of you under age would not attend this movie night as I will cry in my sleep if you witness this R-rated tomfoolery. For I personally close my eyes when the icky comes onto my screen but alas, I am not resposible for what you do with your screen time.
The house of Pink will be testing out a new screen sharing app after the last showing of the Adams Family genuinely made me crash out.
Bring thy kettlecorn and a pretty wench (preferably lyonel) and enjoy if thy can attend!
My honored guests as we all simp for a certain Baratheon: @hyperfix-wip @yumeaoka-chan @the-kr8tor
As per usual! Once I get a confirmed list of peasants to coincide time zones I'll send out the final date and time š«¶
its about time i did this, follow these people or i will steal your whimsy /j
last update: 1st July 2026
here is a post to celebrate all of my wonderful tumblr friends, much needed :D
im always open to making friends of course through fandom interactions and asks which is why this list is so extensive, but i really wanted to put this together to show my appreciation for all of you, and this will be updated regularly! Part two is linked here, (please dont take offense if you're not on this list and u wanna be, i can easily add u on :)).
And here they are, in no particular order! Ive taken the time to provide a short biography for each person, do enjoy (and follow them all):
@baffledbirdbandit my child š¦āā¬,
@lovewireddd baby sister, love her lots,
@urmomchaos platonic loml 1, arabella in her knee socks, be cruel to me coz I am a fool for you,
@seventropy platonic newt to my thomas,
@lz-elvyrion platonic loml 2, my partner in crime, we live in the forest together,
@thetoastistoasted platonic loml 3, they beg me to let them practice makeup on me and obviously I agree,
@ameliascreampuffs the princess my mother told me stories about and platonic loml 4,
@hellincarnation devil hoe and honorary Indian (/pos),
@itz-me-mina actual real life sister,
@ethereity-lily brochaco platonic loml 5,
@hawthornewhore gym bro platonic loml 6,
@sspadfoot also my child and catbats baby,
@letherrunwild my love, Parisian dream /p, sweetheart with the best music taste ever,
@rockstar-vamp I'm gay for him and I'd let him bite me (platonically),
@aetsiv literally goated I love them,
@urmumsfan ay do a flip,
@dollymads get in loser we're going shopping,
@professor-winter don't let him fool you he's sweet as sugar,
@tehmam legendary lover /p,
@rexlroze yo I swear I recognize u š³,
@hobiesgeorg stole my man but he's also my man so that's fine /p,
@sluggyboiyo literally my big brother,
@pingledoofus quite literally the creature that lives under my floorboards that I'm really good friends with,
@portrait-of-a-moron jay to my kai,
@the-kr8tor big sister and generally just an amazing person,
@dewliciousdude I will give you my firstborn cat if you draw more milex x klance,
@huckleberry-den they're laufeys biggest fan and I'm the biggest fan of theirs,
@a-helix no clue who you are mate but I love the evil and gay likespams, keep em coming,
@pinksugarscrub one of the coolest authors ever,
@smelliza I actually think she smells okay,
@light-of-the-room the sweetest flower in the garden,
@teenytinydinosaurs but there is nothing tiny about their heart,
@girl-named-matty I'm wifing her up platonically,
@theladyofshalott1989 my source of comfort,
@ravenwind-75 the fairest of them all,
@cactus-casts mother is mothering,
@savingsallow mother 2 is mothering 2,
@amethystandemma canon writer of the wizarding world,
@eggzeroni idk where she came from but shes bonded to me like a stray cat and I'm not letting her go,
@twoandahalfdimes literally my sibling in every way possible in every universe,
@viscountessnila genuinely one of the funniest people I've ever met,
@ode-2-the-mets we shared milkshakes once and they may have shared my straw too,
@istillwishforyouateleveneleven TWIN FS and also literally the opposite side of my coin,
@b4rty-r0s13r-w1ll-fck-y0ur-m0m I literally admire your URL daily it's genius, and also HORNKUS STANS RISE,
@kissrosier Emery Kissrosier save me Emery Kissrosier š,
@7975348473 r u sure that's not ur phone number š¤Øš¤Ø also I like ur shoelaces,
@butternutt613 a literal fairy princess Im so honoured to meet u,
@honeycaksy probably one of the best artists in the world /gen,
@moonyswillow hey let's go running together, kay?
@kindaasrikal dude cmere bro honestly gimme a hug, krux to my acronix, we boutta commit crimes together
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pairing: Aerion Targaryen x wife! Reader/ Lyonel Baratheon x fem! Reader
Word count: 8.6k
Synopsis: You end up marrying Aerion but your heart belongs to Lyonel. What happens if your true love comes to King's Landing and cleaves your relationship with your husband into two? Will you listen to your heart's desire?
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, established relationship, Arryn! Reader, Based on my series "Where's my Husband!", what if AU, Alternate ending where Aerion didn't commit crimes at Ashford tourney, CW suggestive, one sided love, Aerion is obsessed with you, love triangle, no one is a good guy, hurt/comfort/fluff.
Navigation
Lyonel Baratheon Masterlist
My requests are open!
Aerion doesnāt love the same as anyone in the realm. He doesnāt love like you do. He sinks his teeth in your throat, right on your pulse, feeling your heart beat underneath your flushed skin, biting down, drawing blood to coat his lips that drips from his opened maw.
He loves intensely, purposefully, an obsession. A love that could have been made into a ballad that people misinterpret as pure saccharine love when the truth is that he loves with his claws sinking into your flesh, never letting go. You should scream, flinch from his touch, or push him away with damning words, instead, you turn your head at his throat, take his chin in hand and bite down just as hard, tasting him on your tongue. Like two dragonsā no, a falcon tearing at a dragon hatchling.
He has his moments, those soft days where he would lie down upon you, letting his weight fall on you with his hands underneath your chemise, palms right on your stomach as it lays there, resting, content, feeling your warmth. He always seeks your warmth, warm-blooded, with those purple heat seeking eyes. During feasts his hand is around yours underneath the table, a thumb brushing along your pulse point, drawing ancient runes upon your skin. Valyrian runes, youāve come to know after keenly studying his movements and drawing it on a piece of parchment under the cover of darkness and flipping through old texts to understand them. One is for protection, sweet and caring. A few for life, wishing for longevity. And one for fire, all consuming, death and searing flames.
One day this man will kill you with his love, or mayhaps you end up killing him first.
There were tears in your eyes when you wed him, lips tightly pursed as you mumbled the vows that echoed around the sept. āI am his and he is mine.ā You wish it wasnāt true.
When you kissed him, you wished, imagined that it was someone else holding you, someone else who wouldnāt draw blood, someone who would love you just as you love himā softly, tender, and unabashed love. And that someone is Lyonel Baratheon.
No matter how much you protested, cried, kneeled before your father and the Lord hand, but the union persisted, you had no say, you had no power. But now you do, you are now a princess by marriage, married to a prince, who thinks he is a dragon reborn, a dragon you have tamed despite the teeth marks left on your skin.
You did your duty, married him, kept your honour despite your wantā your need to be with the Laughing Storm instead. With every kiss granted by your husband, with every touch, every whispered words in your ears, you all wished it was Lyonel kissing you, holding you and whispering at the shell of your ear. Like you always thought it would be. You canāt keep beating yourself up over for wanting a better life for yourself.
You wanted a gallant husband, someone kind and loving. And yet you got a man who struck a knightās horse and he broke his legs in the process. Thank the seven that it was all he did during the tourney, but you wish that he did something worse, something that would break the betrothal. You feel horrid for wishing it so. But youāre stuck in your gilded cage, holding your husband by the scruff of his neck whenever his fatherās eyes are turned away from him, which is almost always.
Youāve been told that youāll learn to love him, and the ladies of the court giggle and whisper about how much your loving husband dotes on you, always so caring, caressing you, eyes never straying too far from you. But you only tolerate him, and yet somehow, in some odd misshapen way, Aerion Targaryen is utterly devoted to you.
Heās in love, but you wouldnāt call it that when youāve seen real love from your father and mother, and youāve felt it with Lyonel. Whatever Aerion feels for you, itās lust, an obsession. Heās obsessed with you, desiring you. A year of marriage with him and you thought it would wane, but no, it only grew.
Heād whisper atop your sweaty skin, pupils blown, swallowing the sounds you make and kisses you right above your pulse to say, āmine, all mine.ā His grip never loosened, nor his kisses ever felt light. As if heās trying to carve his name inside of you, right in your very soul. Trying to have you forget every other hand that has touched you.
But thereās a part of you that knows his obsession would soon fade because you are not Valyrian, you do not share his features, and you do not have his blood. One day heāll get bored of you. What would he do to you once heās grown tired of you? Would he discard you? Would he forsake you for another? Bring shame to your name?
After the wedding, your husband would not leave you at peace, when dawn breaks heās already on you, pawing at your small clothes, panting in your ear, breath fanning your cheek, asking for your warmth. And after every supper, without fail, heās immediately on you, ripping his doublet off, eyes staring right into your soul. And youād take him in your bed, let him unravel you, devour you whole, sometimes, youād devour him too, you take him as he is. You made it your mission to tame him, to not let him bend you to his will, to never bend over for him. It wasnāt easy, but you learned, you learned how to push his buttons right, where to touch, what to say, and the moment you saw his eyes soften, lips agape, breathing into you and pleading for your touch with tears in his purple eyes, you won. But now he wants more.
Aerion wants a dragon he said, a child born from the union of a falcon and a dragon. A child who will surpass the conqueror himself. A child whose blood runs thick with old Valyria and the Andals. Heās obsessed with the prospect of having you swell with child, to hold onto your belly and whisper high Valyrian prayers onto your skin before the babe is even born.
A year into the marriage and it hasnāt happened yet. You thank the mother for not letting his seed take, when you know heāll inherit his fatherās delusions of grandeur. That you would truly be shackled to his side if you would have a child with him. Because despite everything, he would still be yours, half a falcon, your child.
Aerion is kind enough, a smile here and there, and the conversation is easy with him. An intelligent chat over a game of Cyvasse where he never lets you win, and yet you beat him in a few rounds, knowing his moves already. You two would make fun of a Lord at the great hall, whispering japes in your ear as you stifle a laugh. Heās quite charming, a disarming kind of charm that if you didnāt know better wouldāve made you think that heās not the same man who gazes into the fire at the dead of night whilst muttering a valyrian prayer.
Youād think to yourself, āhe isnāt so bad.ā But then Aerion does something cruel to someone, he tends to ruin lives that he thinks are insignificant to him. A poor stable boy, who didnāt ready your horse fast enough, a handmaiden, whose only crime is dressing you in your Arryn colours, or a Lord of no renown who looked at you too long. Heās overprotective, to the point that itās stifling, he has forgotten, or ignores the fact that you could wield a sword just like him.
You could call him a companion at least, but definitely not the husband you always dreamed of.
Where Lyonel has the easy kind of charm, where you find yourself laughing easily around him, where every smile from him is genuine, Aerion isnāt any of that. Itās like pulling teeth with him. Perhaps itās because your heart is with another that you can never love him the same way, but Aerion was never the right man for you, even if you have met him first, even if you learned to love him, somehow, he does not fit well with you. As if there is something wrong with the union, that you are meant to be somewhere else with someone who isn't him. Before the wedding, the wheel of your carriage broke apart. Your gown was ripped at the hem, the wedding cloak went missing. And during the wedding feast the old king grew ill and collapsed mid-feast. Itās as if fate didnāt want any of this to happen, as if something went wrong and you were not supposed to be here.
Everything feels wrong around the red keep. You shouldnāt be walking these halls, wearing Targaryen colours as you walk arm in arm with your Aunt, as she reassures you that it is not easy to grow heavy with child when she had troubles with it as well with her own Targaryen prince.
āIt will soon take.ā She says softly, eyes shimmering with sympathy. āSoon you will have heirs of your own. And they shall grow with their cousins.ā Her finger fixes a strand of your hair, smiling sweetly at you as you two stand over the balcony overlooking the courtyard.
The sky is gloomy, breeze cold against your skin, freezing the golden rope around your neck that is laden with rubies and two curled dragons meeting in the middle, a gift from your dear husband. It seems that there is a storm coming.
āHeirs to what exactly?ā You bluntly answer, you found that dancing around your words doesnāt always go inside the thick skulls of the people at court. Youād rather fling yourself through the moondoor than skirt around them just to try not to offend them. You love your aunt, and sheās great company, but she has spent too much of her time at court that she hasnāt truly lived for herself in a long time. Sheās just trying to survive to see the next moon with her children.
Her brows knit together, giving you a pursed look as she squeezes your arm. āDo not say that out loud, niece.ā She warns, and you see the real her. Not the polite princess smile, not the smile that doesnāt quite reach her eyes. āYou must refrain from saying such things, understand?ā
āBut, auntāā
āPromise me.ā Leaning close, she whispers, talking amidst the cover of the whistling wind that flutters the skirt of your gown. āThe court is volatile, soon itāll be Baelor on the throne and you and your husband will need to stand in front of him when his older brother can barely see through the fog of wine. I know you do not wish for children, but do not let your wishes be heard by another.ā
āThis isnāt the life I wanted.ā Is all you could muster, too tired to pretend, too exhausted to argue.
You donāt want a perfect love, that is nigh impossible to obtain and you know it so. You just want something that is better than this, something that isnāt volatile, a love that you can be yourself with, a love that is bone achingly real.
āDo you think I wanted this too?ā Her voice falters, before clearing her throat and standing upright. As if a curtain fell over her face, your aunt smiles like nothing happened. āNow, shall we have tea in my solarā?ā
The heavy doors open in the courtyard, and the unmistakable sound of hooves echoes around as a whole caravan enters the keep. People turn their attention at the arrival, some bow, some look with a pensive expression. One of them is your platinum haired husband, Aerion comes out of the stables, wind swept hair from his afternoon ride that he invited you to come but you declined his offer, citing that you have a headache. He rolled his eyes at you then, scoffing under his breath and yet he gave you a kiss to your cheek.
As always, Aerion manages to find you within the crowd, head tilted up to look at you on the balcony. He gives you a smile, that smile he only gives you across the room, it could be genuine, or it could be feigned, you still have a hard time recognizing which one most days. His boots are already moving to climb up the steps over to you.
You donāt pay your husband heed when a familiar golden banner flusters in the strong wind.
āSeven hellsāā the curse dies in your throat as you see the crowned stag on a golden field. āGodsā¦ā Lyonel. His name echoes inside your head, saying it over and over again in a chorus, like a prayer, wishing, hoping it is truly him walking through those doors.
Your hands grip the bannister, leaning over it to look through each face that passes through. There, in the middle of the caravan, wearing the same gold cloak that he draped over your shoulder that night, is your Lyonel. He looks just the same as before, grinning that same grin you fell for, but his eyes, it doesnāt have the same shine to them, as if the light in his eyes were taken from him.
āWife.ā Aerion appears by your side, smelling like grass and the perfume he always asks you to help put on him every morning, which in turn makes you smell like him. His hand immediately finds yours above the bannister, intertwining his fingers with your own. āI thought you were too ill to come outside.ā
āHm?ā You had to unstick your gaze from Lyonel as your neck turned to Aerion, eyes still lingering on the stag drenched in gold before finally looking back at your husband. āThe maester gave me a tincture to help.ā
He doesnāt look too convinced, jaw set, grip tightening around your hand. āIs that so?ā He shifts his weight, eyes glancing at the man before flicking over to you. Does he know? Aerion is many things, but he isnāt an idiot. āSweet aunt, thank you for bringing my wife out for some air. She prefers the comfort of our chambers and less company nowadays.ā
āOf course, my prince. I was about to have tea with her, do you wish to accompany usāā
āNot today, aunt.ā He flashes her a false smile, before taking you away from her. āI must rest, the ride took the wind out of me. Come.ā Tugging you away, you look back at your aunt as she gives you an apologetic look.
You only wish to see Lyonel again, but as you go further into the keep, you could only see a glimpse of his sigil fluttering in the wind. Just like that fateful day on Ashford.
If only you couldāve seen him look up at the balcony just as Aerion took you away.
The walk to your shared chambers was in silence, but you didnāt falter beside him, keeping pace with his longer strides until you reached the doors of your chamber.
Aerionās hand leaves yours, shutting the doors right behind him.
āDid you really have to embarrass me in front of my aunt like that?ā Your arms cross over your chest, facing him head on. āAerionāā
āI wanted to take a ride with you.ā He says, still facing the door as his jaw clenches. āI wanted to bring you to the lake.ā
āTo drown me perhaps?ā
Turning to face you, his expression falls, shoulders tensing. āDo you think of me cruel? No, I wanted to see the sunrise with you.ā
āWhy?ā You blink, hands falling to your side, twisting towards the table to pour yourself a cup of wine. A familiar companion for you nowadays.
āWhy?ā He lets out a scoff, taking the cup from you as the drink sloshes on the rim. āIs it a crime to want to spend time with my wife?ā
āNo, it isnāt. But youāre only sweet when you have done something or want something. Which one is it?ā
Aerionās eyes turn away from you, before taking a gulp of the wine. āThe latter.ā He says lowly, eyes flicking dangerously to yours. āYou, I want you.ā
This is desire, not love, an all devouring desire that encompasses the prince. Itās all gnashing teeth and nails digging into your hips, not the soft gentle love that has your heart aflutter, not the kind of love you want or deserve.
Nevertheless warmth pools in your stomach. Desire has everyone in its grip, not even you are an exemption. āWhy the lake?ā Your fingers bring your skirt to wring, trying to tamp out your desire as your eyes rake upon his corded neck.
āChange of scenery.ā Shrugging, he puts the rim of the cup over to your lips. āDrink.ā
Youāre drained, longing for that kind of love that youāll take whatever warmth is in front of you, and that warmth is Aerion. In his own twisted kind of love, he gives you warmth, arms to hold you when the nights grow cold, a voice that is sometimes tender in your ears, a voice that is real, not a memory. And those intense eyes that never glance away from you, never turning towards another. He may not be the husband you wanted, nor the man you chose to love, but you stayed anyway. Because the alternative is destruction, loneliness, a dishonourable end. And disappointment, you donāt want to disappoint your father. But a year into the marriage, youāre not the same woman you once were, the same woman who wore a threadbare cloak and danced barefoot around Lyonel and a hedge knight like there is nothing else happening in the realm. Now youāre the woman who stays in her seat, nursing a cup in her hand and watches the revelry from far away when you want to join and dance and to laugh carefree again.
āYou are insufferable.ā And yet you take a drink, and yet you welcome him in your warm embrace. Still, you kiss him with hunger, hold him like heās about to fly away. And yet your thoughts were on Lyonel the whole time.
ā
āDo you know why heās here?ā You blurt out, warm and sweaty under the covers as he lays his head on your chest like always.
āWho?ā His cheek is pressed on your skin, cheeks flushed and red, still panting atop you. His index draws the rune for life over your stomach, a prayer.
āBaratheon.ā You simply say, if you said his name he would know from how sweet you uttered it.
Aerion hums, a deep rumble you could feel in your ribcage. āOh, him, his lord father passed.ā His breath tickles your bare skin. āPerhaps he was called to bend the knee to grandsire.ā
āWhy is that needed?ā Your fingers rake through his platinum hair that he always melts at the act. āHis late father already did that years before.ā
His head turns to you, chin resting right on your sternum as his purple eyes tries to gaze into your mind. āHe despises us, thatās why.ā Us, not him, or his house, us. He believes that you are a part of his house as much as he is, youāre starting to think so too. āWhy are you so curious about this Baratheon, hm?ā
Why this specific Baratheon? Why this specific man? When there have been plenty of Lords who have walked through the keep and you did not pay them any heed.
āI saw him at the tourney at Ashford. And I will not lie to you but he was almost betrothed to me. He was a suitor.ā
āAlmost.ā Moving, he looms over you, elbows perched on the side of your head as he smugly smiles down. āAlmost. But you ended up betrothed to me,ā his knee parts your legs under the covers, leaning down to press a kiss on the hinge of your jaw. āMarried to me. In bed with me.ā
Jealousy is worse than a cup of wine. Heās drunk off it.
āOh, Aerion.ā Taking his face in your hand, you make him look at you. āAre you jealous?ā
āA dragon doesnāt concern himself with a mere stag.ā Leaning against your touch, he pecks the inside of your palm, all the while gazing into your eyes tenderly.
And yet that mere stag still holds your heart.
ā
You hate it when Aerion is right.
The great hall is buzzing with life, it seems that everyone got the news of the new arrival at court. From the Lords and Ladies of the court, to the Baratheon bannermen drenched in their house colours, the great hall is filled with nobles. On the right side of the throne are mostly Targaryens and their kin, watching the other side with pensiveness, some with intense gazes full of suspicion.
You stand beside your husband, staring at Lyonelās squire whose eyes lingered too long on your face. And yet the young man didnāt flick his gaze away, he even looked at the prince with the same intensity. You surmise that he was staring at you because he recognized you from the tourney, the same girl who was in a raggedy cloak, smiling and dancing with his Lord liege, who is now holding hands with a prince of the blood, clothed in black and red.
Your father settles beside you, face weary, heās always weary around the red keep after getting the position as master of coin the moment you married Aerion. That was the deal, an exchange, but he now wonders if itās a worthy one when he sees the weary look on his daughterās face. The same expression his sister has as she stands alone, her children too young to participate in court, her husband too engrossed in his own mind to ever notice her gone.
The Arryns in the Red Keep are stuck in a gilded cage they have locked themselves in.
You miss your brothers, you miss your mother, and you miss Juniper, who Aerion dismissed without your say when she didnāt bite her tongue when she saw your tear stained cheeks and the love marks all over your skin.
The old King sits on the throne, back hunched, skin pulled taut around his bones. He wheezes, but tries to keep his composure as his son and heir stand beside the throne as the hand pin on his lapel catches the light.
Someone coughs amidst the awkward silence, waiting for the double doors to open as you twist a strand of your hair around your index.
āThe gall of this man.ā Aerion hisses in-between his teeth, fingers digging into your hand tenderly. āMayhaps we shouldnāt have wasted our time coming here.ā
āWe were called upon, Aerion.ā Sighing, your eyes are glued to the doors, waiting impatiently, feet shifting, hair pulled by your index.
āStop that.ā He takes your wrist away from your hair, pushing it back to your side. āItās unbecoming.ā
āI cannot help it.ā You bite back, eyes steely at your husband instead of unabashed love.
You feel your fatherās guilty eyes bore into your back.
āThen try to, my sweet.ā Aerion tugs your hand to his side again, weaving his long fingers around your own, engulfing your palm.
You tug back, harder, until his hip hits your own. āNo.ā Taking your braid, you twist it around your finger, adding to his frustration.
āNow whoās being insufferable?ā His breath brushes along the shell of your ear, you could feel his desire roll off him from your petulance.
āWe both are,ā your head cranes to look into his eyes, not backing down, nor folding underneath his gaze. āguess we are in fact perfect for each other, husband.ā
The corner of his lip curls, a chuckle bubbling in his throat. Then the doors open with a loud creak, announcing his arrival.
Murmurs bounce off the stone walls as the herald thumps his cane against the floor.
There, standing like he owns the castle, in all his glory, sun shining on his back, drenching him in more gold, is Lyonel himself.
āLord Lyonel Baratheon, Lord of Stormās End, Lord Paramount of the Stormlands, the Laughing Storm.ā
The cane smacks again, and Lyonel finally moves.
Your heart cinches in your chest, tighter than how Aerion is holding onto you. You havenāt seen him in a year, youāve longed for him for a year, said his name in your head for a year so you would not forget it, so you wouldnāt forget his face. He looks just the same as you remembered, more handsome than you imagined in your mind at the dead of night.
Seeing him this close is guttering, when you thought you have controlled your longing for Lyonel, it rears its head whenever your thoughts grow heavy, stronger, more heart wrenching than the last good bye. Gods, you missed him, you still love him.
He still has his cloak on, draped over his shoulders, a golden river dragging right behind him. The same earring you felt in-between your fingers dangles in his lobe, and those dark eyes, the eyes youāve gazed into lovingly, tried to imagine in your year long longing is finally right in front of you.
Lyonel isnāt wearing his stag crown, he isnāt an idiot, and he doesnāt have a death wish when it could be seen as traitorous in front of the King. He doesnāt wish to see the stranger just yet when his eyes subtly glance around the crowd looking for you.
There, right beside the bastard he loathes, is you. Still the same woman he danced with through the night, the same woman he talked to beside the river and laid your heart for him as he showed you his soul. Youāre the same woman he fell madly and deeply in love with. Lady Arryn, he shouldāve known from the start it was you, no longer in a threadbare cloak, no longer having the same smile he always looked for in the crowd.
Itās cruel how they took the light from your eyes. How cruel it is to subject you to this shackled life when you shouldāve been soaring freely.
Lyonel couldnāt help the scowl from appearing on his face the moment he sees Aerionās hand wrapped around your own in a bone crushing hold.
You interpret his expression as fury, anger towards you, and whatās left of your heart shatters.
A year at court and nothing has fazed you, nothing threw you off guard, whatever Aerion says bitingly never truly hurt you in a way that matters. But Lyonelās anger, his thunderous fury, is the one thing that pained you so.
Aerionās eyes glances at you, fingers loosening around your hand for a moment. āWife, you look sickly.ā
āHeadache.ā You simply say with the lump in your throat. āI feel ill, Aerion.ā You watch as his intense eyes turn tender, the edges of his face softening as his grip turns loving. āTake me away from here.ā
He inhales deeply, arm curled around your back. His purple eyes flashes with something. Was that sympathy? āCome.ā
The prince leads you away, parting the crowd for the both of you just as you hear the King greet Lyonel.
If only you saw how his head moved, following you as you walked away from his life once again.
ā
āIs there a chance that you are with child?ā Aerion asks as he places a cold damp cloth over your forehead. His touch is gentle and caring, a glimpse of a better man.
āNo, I am not.ā Eyes shut, you donāt see his face tighten at your words. āI may be barren, Aerion, you mustnāt hold up hope.ā
Water splashes on your face as you crack an eye open.
āDonāt talk like that, my love.ā He calls you that as if it is true. Perhaps it is true in his mind, but you donāt see it. You never felt it, only glimpses of that love when heās soft and pliant after a coupling, or when the morning sun shines on his face as he slept. Just a glimpse of what couldāve been. āWe shall have a dragon, Iāve seen it.ā
āTheyāre dreams, my prince. Nothing more.ā Shaking your head, you feel his sword roughed hand cup your stomach. āIāve heard the whispers, you know, from your grandsireās men.ā
His jaw tightens, moving at the hinges as he huffs a breath. āWhat kind of whispers?ā He knows.
āThat you should just annul our marriage when there hasnāt been a child born from our union.ā His head falls, and yet hope blooms in your chest as you give him the idea, planting it in his head. āThe high septon would allow it soāā
āBut I do not.ā His tone lowers dangerously, his hand gripping onto the blanket over you. āI will not. You are my wife until the stranger comes for us. And I know we will have a child soon, that is not cause for an annulment. We do not heed the words of men beneath us.ā He utters it with absolute certainty.
Perhaps this is Aerionās version of love. And itāll be your undoing.
āItās this fucking air.ā He vaults from the bed, a hand raking through his hair as the sun shines on him. He faces the opened window, shutting it with a slam. āWe are not the only ones having trouble having a child, Valarr and his wife, my uncleā¦ā exhaling, his nostrils flared with frustration. āItās this damned keep.ā You could practically see his head churning.
āAerionāā
āWe shall move to Summerhall. Where the air doesnāt smell like piss and death, and there will be no annoyance there apart from my father and siblings.ā With quick strides, he moves over to you, taking your hands, and laying his head on your stomach, cheek pressing upon your skin, hearing your insides curl and groan. Under the light, he looks lovely, so innocent, so in love. āItāll just be us.ā
āJust us.ā You mutter back, chest feeling tight, eyes wide as he leans for a kiss upon your shocked lips. āWhat if I die in my birthing bed? That you have to choose between me or the babe just like King Viserys did with his Queen Aemma.ā
āNo,ā his palm cups your face, heavier than before. His desperation and fear ebbs from his hold. āThat will not happen, you are healthy and still young, if it comes to that Iā¦ā Aerion falters, Aerion doesnāt falter. But he does in this instance, chiseled face contorting right in front of you. āIt will not happen. Say it back to me, my love.ā
āIt wonāt happen.ā
ā
The feast the King held in honour of the Laughing Storm came as a surprise to everyone, but not to you. You always knew that Lyonel could befriend anyone, even the people he hates.
Heās performing, quite well in fact as he sits beside the King on his left, laughing and conversing with the old man, whom you havenāt heard laugh this hard ever. Baelor has this polite look on his face, he always has that expression, a retrained face that he never lets slip in front of anyone.
The music is jaunty and happy, the same music that was playing in Lyonelās pavilion the day you danced with him. Perhaps he asked for it to be played, or perhaps itās fate mocking you.
Youāre at the end of the long table in the great hall, seated beside your aunt and her mumbling husband as Aerion picks at his food. You wish to look at Lyonel, but youāre afraid that once you do, youād sob and break.
āYou must eat, niece.ā Your aunt piles another piece of ham onto your plate. āHaving an empty stomach wonāt do you any good.ā
āYou need to keep your strength up for when the babe comes.ā Aerion declares as if you are already with child. You know you are not when all your illnesses were feigned.
āWhat babe, Aerion?ā Your spoon twists in your hand as you turn pointedly at him. āThe maester confirmed it, I am not with child.ā
Aerionās jaw clenches, biting his lower lip as he chuckles dryly above the rim of his cup. āThen why are you always ill, hm? Or was it all feigned?ā He knows, Aerion has always been good at reading people, but not always with you. You keep to yourself, a closed book that heās desperate to read.
āWould you even love the child?ā You ask, heart already broken as it lies beside your feet. āOr do you just love the prospect of having one before your cousin does?ā
His goblet slams against the table as wine spills over the glass. The conversation around the hall silences, heads turning towards the source.
Head lowering, a hand grasping at your skirt in a grip, his eyes narrow at you. āThe child is mine, ours, do you think me so vain and cruel to not love my own? The proof of our love?ā
Taking his hand atop your skirt, you unfurl his fist, taking his fingers slowly until itās around your hand instead. āDo you actually love me, Aerion?ā
His narrowed eyes blink, twisting into softness, irises blooming, lilac eyes turning almost black. His breath hitches in his throat, a thumb brushing along your palm, as his jaw is unclenched, features softer, kinder. āWhy would you even ask me that?ā Youāve never heard his voice sound so small, so delicate, a tone broken at the edges with hurt. āAm I still not enough?ā
āWhatā?ā
āWhy did you even marry me?ā Hurt flashes across his face, a brief moment of vulnerability before his jaw clenches, fisting your skirt, lashes clumped together, before he abruptly stands up, fuming.
Heās hurting, why is he hurt?
āAerionāā You vault from your seat to follow him, but a hand stops you, rough, sword calloused familiar hands. Following the source of the ringed hand, you see the Laughing Storm himself. āMy Lord Lyonelā¦ā
āMy Lady.ā Lyonel appears in front of you like in your dreams, giving you that same sweetened smile that has doomed you to love him forever. āIf your husband permits it, may I have this dance?ā
āLyonelā¦ā You take a deep inhale, air stuck in your throat as you gawk at him. āIāmā Iām afraid my husband is feeling quite ill. He left.ā
Everyone has their eyes on you and the Lord of Stormās End, whispering amongst each other, keenly watching the interaction. It does not help when the king and Baelor are keeping watch also, making sure that you and Lyonel act that is befitting your station. They know that he was once your suitor.
āHowā¦unfortunate.ā And yet his amused smile betrays his words. Lyonelās hand slides down from your wrist and over to your hand, a thumb brushing along your palm tenderly. āThen, may I have this dance, my Lady Arryn?ā
You let out a choked laugh, a genuine one as you go around the table and over to him. āItās Lady Targaryen now actually.ā
āOh, yes, my apologies.ā He doesnāt mean it as he guides you towards the middle of the room with the rest of the court as they dance to the beat of the drums and harpsichord.
The crowd parts for the two of you, bowing down respectfully, whilst sharing glances with each other from the delicious gossip happening right in front of them.
Your gaze flickers down to the joined hands, a sight you never thought youād ever see again. You feel for his callouses, the same one you tried to recall in your head whenever Aerion held yours in his slender hand.
āYou need not worry, my Lady.ā Lyonel whispers to you, smirking underneath the candle lights as his familiar earring catches the light. āI will stay at a perfectly respectful distance.ā Just as he says it, he pulls you in against him, a hand on your waist, fingers pressing gently. Whilst the other glides across the length of your arm, touch lingering until his fingers intertwine with yours. āComfortable?ā
āVery much so.ā You shudder, breath stuck in your throat as you gaze at the joined hands, feeling the familiar warmth blossom in your chest. āHello, Lyonel.ā
āHello, my doe.ā His eyes are soft, a lopsided smile that has you chuckling under your breath.
āI havenāt heard that in a while.ā
āGods, I cannot believe that Iām standing in front of you again.ā He utters just for your ears only, the Laughing Storm, who prides himself in his loud voice, whispers to keep you safe in the wandering eyes and ears of the court. A bright grin spreads across his rakish face, bottom lip bitten to stifle a laugh bubbling in his throat as his eyes sparkles with mirth. Lyonel says your name, saccharine and honeyed, as if no time has passed between you, as if he has been practicing saying your name during your absence so as to not forget the taste of it on his tongue.
āYou look quite well, Lyonel.ā Your voice is as tender as his hold upon your waist. Whilst you two dance along the memorized practiced steps like the crowd around you, you see his mask fall.
āFor a man so heartbroken, I do look quite handsome, hm?ā He starts to lean against your face to nuzzle at your neck, until he remembers where he is. Heād give anything to hold you affectionately again, like that day in Ashford where he danced through the night with you until you were laughing in his arms and saying his name like a lover would.
Your brows furrow, guilt flashing in your eyes, regret marring your pretty face. āIām sorry. I shouldāve fought harderāā
āNone of that.ā Shaking his head, earring dangling with every movement, a curl falls over his face that you intensely want to move away to see his eyes fully. Lyonelās smile falls, dark eyes glossing over with the same grief as he tips your chin up with his index and thumb. āNone of that, my love. There was naught to be done. I wouldāve fought tooth and nail for you but when I awoke from my injuries after the tourney to announce you as my queen of love and beauty as rightfully so, you were gone with the blonde headed bastards.ā
āThe princes wanted it to be done quickly to rein in Aerion. They thought I could do that, pull him away from unchivalrous deeds or perhaps change him.ā
āWell, did you?ā Brows knitted together, his steps glide across the floor as your skirts whirl around the two of you. āYouāre quite good at that but youāre not a miracle worker.ā
āI tamed him at most. Smooth out his edges butā¦ā shutting your eyes tightly, he waits, Lyonel has always been patient with you, unlike Aerion who pulls and tugs at you towards what he wants, but not towards what you need. āI donāt think youād like to hear how I managed it.ā
Stormlander fury bursts in his eyes. āHas he hurt you in any way?ā
You purse your lips, giving him a wobbly smile. āNot in a way that matters.ā
āYou shouldnāt be here.ā
āI know.ā Your tone breaks in the middle as the crowd continues to dance around the two of you, obscuring you from your kin. āIād give anything to be away from here. Aerion has his moments, where I could see his love, but not alwaysā¦not always.ā
āI scarcely recognized you in these colours, I scarcely recognize you at all, my doe.ā Lyonel, strong, defiant Lyonel, who would face the storm himself with a booming laugh breaks in front of you.
āAnd you, you look just like in my dreams.ā His face cracks at your painful confession. āI thought you had forgotten about me, Lyonel.ā
āI would never.ā What have they done to his falcon? Theyāve taken your talons and cut your wings, so much so that it has taken the warmth from your eyes. āI did promise you, havenāt I? That Iāll come looking for you, if only you have made it easier for me by telling me of your true nature.ā
āThat was quite foolish wasnāt it?ā You look at him apologetically. āI did plan on telling you the next day, or mayhaps run far away with you if you would have me but that was also a maidenās foolish desire.ā
āVery much so, my Lady.ā Lyonel twirls you gently, before you meet with him again in the middle. āBut not the latter. When was the last time you danced?ā
āAt my wedding feast.ā Swallowing the lump in your throat, you feel the back of your eyes warm, tears threatening to spill over. Whether from sheer relief and happiness or grief, you do not know, but you donāt let it spill.
āTell me that isnāt so.ā His heart breaks for you one more time whilst his hand squeezes you.
āUnfortunately it is.ā Sniffing, you blink away the tears. āMy husband isnāt one for dancing. Nor revelry.ā
āYou donāt belong here.ā
āI know. I feel like I donāt belong anywhere.ā His hands lift you by your waist briefly, keeping up with the crowd. Keeping face when there are far too many eyes around.
āWhat have they done to you?ā
āIāve told you, nothing that would matter.ā Your gaze roams around warily.
Lyonel stops abruptly, hands still on your body as his shoulders tighten, jaw clenching as he breathes out a shallow breath. āIt matters when your smile doesnāt reach your eyes, when you flinch at loudness, when you donāt look like yourself. They made you into thisā¦this shackled thing and clipped your wings.ā
āIām surviving.ā
āNot living.ā Lyonelās anger isnāt pointed at you, but at the people seated at the highest table. āThis isnāt the life you deserve, my love.ā When he calls you that, you truly believe him that he does love you, as simple as that. As easy as that.
āLyonel,ā a tear escapes from your eye as you quickly wipe it away. āIt gladens me to see you here but why are you here?ā Your voice cracks, terrified for his sake. āYou said you came to look for me but here I am. What now?ā
āTo ask you what you want. To give you a choice that they took away from you.ā
āLyonelā¦ā
āDo they know of the story at the lake with the fire? Do they know what you are capable of?ā His grip onto your hands turns bruising before loosening, thumbs caressing along your skin as an apology. āNot just being their pretty princess to bring more half baked dragons into this world. The real you, the one who fought a man twice as large as her and lived, the version of you who challenged me from across the room without faltering. The woman who wedged herself in my heart and clung there as I fell for her. You do not deserve this life, youāre supposed to soar, not to be kept in this cage.ā
You finally break in front of him. Tears stream down your face as he brings his sleeve over to your cheeks, wiping the tears away gently.
āMy love, my doe.ā His hands cup your face gingerly in his hands, not because heās afraid that you will break, but because heās afraid that they will take you away from him if he holds on tighter. āWhat do you want? Your wish is my command.ā
You meet with his eyes, finding no lie nor jest in those dark eyes you dream about, eyes that you adore so much. Your next words break you. āWillā will you take me away from here?ā
Itās what he wanted to hear from your lips, itās what he predicted you would ask of him. He didnāt bring a whole army with him for no reason. He might have kneeled before the King and swore a vow, but what is that vow worth to be with his great love? Knights have traded their honour for far worse things, unchivalrous things, but this, saving you and taking you away from this wrenched place is part of his vow as a knight. Protecting the innocent. For him that is the most consequential vow, not the one he swore to a bloodline that has done worse to his realm.
āI know itās too much of an ask, please forgive me, just forget itāā
āYes.ā Lyonelās eyes spark with determination. āWhy do you think I came all this way?ā
ā
In the dead of night, you stare at your husbandās sleeping face. He almost looks angelic under the moonlight, peaceful, pleasant. With your letters shoved under your fatherās chamber door, explaining to him what youāve done and telling him to go back home if he was smart. And with ravens flying towards Stormās End and the Vale, you lean down to Aerionās sleeping face and kiss his forehead.
He smells of wine, he drank himself to sleep after the feast, he never does that. You may never know why he acted that way, or why he said those words to you, as if you were his great love and not just someone to breed and call his own. But you donāt care enough for his reasoning when he has already carved his name into your ribcage. Itāll forever be there like a scar that wonāt heal, but itās a reminder of your familyās failings, a reminder that you survived it, a reminder that you lived to be with the one you were supposed to be with.
Youāve got a lot of regrets, maybe you shouldāve accepted Lyonelās proposal the moment the letter landed on your table instead of whinging about it. Perhaps you would already be married to him, save yourself some hurt. Or perhaps fate weaved another path for you and Lyonel to be together instead, one of those paths lay before you now as you grab your cloak and clasp it over your shoulders.
Youāve shed every Targaryen heraldry from your body as you wear your house colours once again, a brilliant blue with a soaring falcon right on the bodice. Mayhaps you may wear Baratheon colours one day. For now, you must leave all this behind.
Turning away, you stop abruptly at the weak tug on your skirt.
Aerionās holding onto the silk of your gown, eyes half lidded and fogged from the wine as it dulls his senses, weakens his faƧade.
āMy wifeā¦ā he sighs out, collar stained with wine, fingers curled weakly around your gown. āWhereā¦where are you going?ā
Taking his hand, you slowly unfurl his fist. āSomewhere that isnāt here.ā
āDonātā Donāt go.ā You almost falter at how soft and tender he is. āPleaseā¦my love.ā
Taking a shuddered breath, you kneel before him on the settee, placing a kiss right on his knuckles. Heās awfully drunk, he will never remember this conversation.
āDid you really love me, Aerion?ā
āWhy wouldnāt I?ā He licks at his dry lips, brows furrowed, face contorted into hurt. āI didā I do. I do love you.ā
āThen let me go peacefully.ā You donāt cry for him, instead you mourn what couldāve been.
He couldāve been good to you if he showed his love that doesnāt leave bite marks, a love that you only see briefly whenever he lays his head against your chest, a strand of your hair curled around his finger as he listens to the beat of your heart. He loves like heāll never love ever again, a love that heās afraid would be taken away from him forcefully. So he loves fiercely, agonizingly devout, a terrifying desire to be loved back. He loves with dragon fire that ended up burning you. And itāll burn him too if he doesnāt change.
Aerion hums, something in him wants to hold on tighter, to fight, to yank you back to his side. But the wine warms his insides, the wine hinders his thinking. His eyes close again, he must be dreaming an awful dream.
Soft breaths fill the shared chambers once again. And you finally pull away, placing his hand atop his chest as you hitch your skirts and flip the dragon tapestry away to reveal the hidden passage out of the castle.
Lyonel greets you in the dark together with his bannermen that are all armoured up with their swords at their hips, ready to fight beside their liege Lord if need be.
His beaming grin could light the way for you as he holds a hand up for you on his horse.
āWas there trouble?ā He asks, voice laced with concern as he yanks you up on the horse.
āNo,ā you sit behind him, arms curled around his middle as you lay your cheek against the cool steel of his armour. āNo trouble, let us go, Lyonel.ā
The Laughing Storm doesnāt need another confirmation as he rides away with you. Just like he dreamed of. Just like he once promised.
ā
The noise from Aerionās chambers wakes the whole castle when he found out about your treachery. He wields his sword, swinging it around the room as he breaks everything inside. And on the other, he grips your necklace, the one he has fashioned just for you. He holds on it so tightly that it draws blood upon his palms.
No one could calm him down. The one person who could is now miles away from him, riding away with another man.
Shards of glass fling away, broken wood lay littered across the floor where he once had you. The bed wasnāt spared, goosefeathers fly around him as he stabs and slashes at the bed that still smells like you.
āI want Lyonel Baratheonās head!ā His guttural screams carry around the keep.
To Aerion, you were kidnapped, taken from him while he was at his most vulnerable. To him, you loved him just like he has loved you. To him, Lyonel Baratheon is malignant, a vile and evil man. And the prince has cursed his name, and named him as the sworn enemy of the crown for what he has done.
The heir and the Lord hand himself writes an urgent letter to his younger brother, and another asking Lyonel to give you back to your husband before anything untoward happens, before a war breaks between the noble houses that were once kin.
Your father and aunt left the red keep before Aerionās anger flooded the castle. Theyāre headed over to you and plead with you to go back to your husband. Lyonel has closed his borders to them and anyone that allies with the crown.
Ser Duncan greeted you and Lyonel at the door of Stormās End, he did not look quite happy at the turn of events, but once he met with your eyes and saw the grief and pain underneath them, he understood why Lyonel had to take you away. He has sworn his sword and shield to him, and in turn, before he was in Lyonelās care, he swore to you first.
And as you lay beside Lyonel in Stormās End, with your hand in his curls as he lays upon your chest, smiling and telling you stories of what you missed. You ignore the lightning and thunder outside, and you tuck away the looming conflict around the realm as you laugh and smile with your great love with a lighter heart. The light in your eyes slowly comes back, and Lyonel finally feels that he is complete.
And yet, despite all the happiness that you could feel in your bones, thereās a war coming. And you started it.
A/N: Thank you for reading please consider reblogging if you liked it!
He has his moments, those soft days where he would lie down upon you, letting his weight fall on you with his hands underneath your chemise, palms right on your stomach as it lays there, resting, content, feeling your warmth. He always seeks your warmth, warm-blooded, with those purple heat seeking eyes. During feasts his hand is around yours underneath the table, a thumb brushing along your pulse point, drawing ancient runes upon your skin. Valyrian runes, youāve come to know after keenly studying his movements and drawing it on a piece of parchment under the cover of darkness and flipping through old texts to understand them. One is for protection, sweet and caring. A few for life, wishing for longevity. And one for fire, all consuming, death and searing flames. āI don't care how much he's being nice in tender moments, get me away from himš¤¬
Heād whisper atop your sweaty skin, pupils blown, swallowing the sounds you make and kisses you right above your pulse to say, āmine, all mine.ā His grip never loosened, nor his kisses ever felt light. As if heās trying to carve his name inside of you, right in your very soul. Trying to have you forget every other hand that has touched you. āIf this was anyone else, I'd be fine with it, hell, I'd actually like it. But, it's this bitch Aerion...š
It wasnāt easy, but you learned, you learned how to push his buttons right, where to touch, what to say, and the moment you saw his eyes soften, lips agape, breathing into you and pleading for your touch with tears in his purple eyes, you won. But now he wants more. āYou won't get me, Katy, you WON'Tš«µš¾ IDC IF HE'S ASKING NICELY, GET HIM AWAY FROM ME
Turning to face you, his expression falls, shoulders tensing. āDo you think of me cruel? No, I wanted to see the sunrise with you.ā āOh, before driving a knife to my chest, rightšš¤š¾
āAlmost.ā Moving, he looms over you, elbows perched on the side of your head as he smugly smiles down. āAlmost. But you ended up betrothed to me,ā his knee parts your legs under the covers, leaning down to press a kiss on the hinge of your jaw. āMarried to me. In bed with me.ā āIt wasn't my choice, get your grubby hands off meš
āNo,ā his palm cups your face, heavier than before. His desperation and fear ebbs from his hold. āThat will not happen, you are healthy and still young, if it comes to that Iā¦ā Aerion falters, Aerion doesnāt falter. But he does in this instance, chiseled face contorting right in front of you. āIt will not happen. Say it back to me, my love.ā āNo, NO, STOP BEING WORRIED ABOUT ME, IM NOT FALLING FOR ITš°
His narrowed eyes blink, twisting into softness, irises blooming, lilac eyes turning almost black. His breath hits his throat, a thumb brushing along his palm, as his jaw is unclenched, features softer, kinder. āWhy would you even ask me that?ā You've never heard his voice sound so small, so delicate, a tone broken at the edges with hurt. āAm I still not enough?ā āSTOP IT, I DONT LIKE THIS, WHY IS HE ACTING LIKE THAT, KATY, WTF??? WITCHš°š«µš¾š«µš¾ WITCHCRAFTš«µš¾š«µš¾ I don't like Aerion, I swear, I don'tšš„
āWhy did you even marry me?ā Hurt flashes across his face, a brief moment of vulnerability before his jaw clenches, fisting your skirt, lashes clumped together, before he abruptly stands up, fuming. āBRO, IT WASNT MY CHOICE??? I WAS FORCED TO??? He's acting pathetic and normally, I'd like it if it were anyone else, but this is making me feel things I didn't want to feel for this little shitš„²
Lyonellll, take me away, pleaseeeeeššā¤ļø
Again, if this were any other man, I'd be geeking over him starting a war for me but, fuck Aerionš R ain't his mama, he's not a wild animal that needs to be "tamed". He needs to take a long hard look at himself and see why people despise him so much. What HE is doing wrong.
I'll give you props tho, Katy. You indeed made me scream out loud because I had to tell myself over and over not to fall for it, lmaoooš So yeah, YOU WITCHš«µš¾š«µš¾š«µš¾ UNLOSER HIM RIGHT NEOWWWWš¤¬š¤¬
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem!OC / Hobie Brown and fem!OC / Spider-Punk x fem!OC / Spider-Punk and fem!OC
Word count: 16k
Synopsis: Every decision Hobie's ever made gets challenged.
Author's Note: So...this one kinda snuck up on me word count wise šš¤£ I wanted to tap into more worldbuilding, but I didn't think it would take this long š I'd like to thank @pinksugarscrub for beta reading as well as letting me use her OC Cass š„¹ also wanna thank @the-kr8tor for her interpretation of Ned!
Tags: Cursing, TW references of blood, Pre-ATSV Hobie Brown interpretation, Anxiety, Spiraling, Dystopia
Hobie never liked being in Miguelās lab.
Granted, heās always had a fascination with machines. All those years of dumpster diving and sneaking into junkyards helped him sniff out some useful parts and cool trinkets to fix, even if they would be better off being stripped down for copper and aluminum to sell. It wouldnāt be too far-fetched for someone to think Hobie would be in heaven in this futuristic laboratory with all of the gadgets and gizmos.
But no. Itās just a cold, dark metal cell with flashing lights straining the punkās eyes.
Hobie lets out a scoff as he stares up at Miguel on top of his stupid workstation platformā work down here on tā ground like a normal bloke, ya pretentious prick. Orange holographic screens hover around the towering man, video feeds of different spider-people running around in their patrols displayed all around him. Meanwhile, the older spider taps along on his control panel like some glorified security guard. With a whirring hiss the platform descendsā almost at a snail-like paceā as the red streaks on his suit glow amid the darkness.
In the three months Hobieās been recruited in this strange Spider Society, heās still not sure what to make of its elusive leader. Miguel is either this formidable spider scientist Cassie raves aboutā¦or some neurotic quasi-nudist under that holographic suit fucking off to his inventions. Either way Hobie canāt ignore that sick twisting in the pit of his stomach every time heās in this mechanical room, the flashing amber lights within the dark lab akin to warning signs to the punk. Hobieās hands drop to his sides, his calloused fingers brushing against the metal wall until they run along a small protruding panel. He pops it off with ease before pocketing it like nothing happened.
The rich bastard can afford to buy another part like this anyway.
A thrum of tingles blooms along the punkās side, and Hobie glances over to the yellow-clad spider beside him. Cassie stares up at him through her white-streaked bangs, her eyes steadfast and expectant. It reminds Hobie of that old German Shepherd that used to scare him away when he was a kid. It wouldnāt bark at him, nor growl at him, but those eyes would always follow him every time he passed by, lingering only on him until he ran away. Cassieās eyes, although not as hardened or wary as the German Shepherdās, still pierce through him the same way, still fixated on him until he slips up.
Hobie averts his eyes back to the lowering platform. As fond as he is of the yellow spider after a few months of being partnered up, her habit of staring still unnerves him.
The platform lands with a loud slam, and the flurry of tingles under Hobieās skin subsides when Cassie finally looks away. Although with the brief reprieve follows a new prickling in the back of his head, and Hobie schools his scowl away as the towering older spider turns towards the teens. Even with Hobie straightening up his back to his full height, with his boots platformed to make himself taller, Miguel still looms over the teen with his shoulders hunched over.
It annoys Hobie to no end, petty as it is.
Shadows blanket across Miguelās face, orange and yellow lights from the holograms pulsing behind him. Hobieās skin crawls under the older spiderās scrutiny, the hint of red in Miguelās eyes piercing through the darkness against flickering amber.
Pixelated glitches of orange pop around the older man before a tiny holographic woman flickers by Miguelās ear, her humming outline illuminating the side of his face.
āFinally,ā Lyla groans as she glitches into a perch on Miguelās shoulder, and the older spider side-glances at the AI with a weary frown. āYouāve been up there for who knows how long! God, youāre worse than some of these teenagers here, having your eyes be glued to a screenāā
āLylaāā
āI swear, do you know how bad your tunnel vision is? Itās like one word floats into your ear and spills out the otherāā
āLylaāā
āAnd donāt even get me started with your posture, hunching over the keyboard like Dracula or something! The least you couldāve done is raise the workstation, that way you wonāt have to deal with the risk of back paināā
āLYLA!ā
The holographic woman glitches from Miguelās shoulders and pops up between the two younger spiders, raising her hands up in cheeky surrender. āHey, Iām just looking out for you, boss. Canāt have my creator be a shriveled up old man with arthritis before he hits fortyāā
āThank you, Lyla,ā Miguelās eye twitches as he steps off the platform. āYou are dismissed.ā
Blowing a glitchy raspberry, Lyla floats back with her signature shit-eating grin towards the young spiders.
āAt least I broke the ice between you guys. Good luck!ā
And with that, the holographic whirlwind flickers away, leaving the exasperated elder and dumbfounded teens alone.
ā...Shall we move on to the reports, you two?ā
āRightā¦ā
āYes, sirā¦ā
Miguel shakes his head in resignation as he taps on his watch before more holographic screens pop up behind him. The screens display some familiar sights to Hobie: that dull classroom, the graffitied alleyway, the view of the scenic cityscapeā
āIt has been four weeks since you two have been assigned this mission to Earth-318,ā Miguel begins as he pulls up more holographic screens behind him, revealing more public spots Hobie recognizes. āHave you two made progress on your respective objectives?ā
Hobieās eyes flick over to the sudden jolt of movement in his periphery as Cassie straightens up in front of the elder spider.
āW-well, sir,ā the yellow spider taps on her watch before a pink beam shoots up from her wrist, āitās taking a little longer than expected, but I believe Iāve made steady progress...ā
The beam disperses into particles, drifting around the trio like glittering dust, before swirling into a map of the Boroughsā each one split into puzzle pieces slowly coming together. A bright yellow line shoots through the map, colliding into three different marked coordinates until it forms an outlined triangle.
āBased on the feedback Lyla provided for me from the spider-bots before they were taken, as well as the frequencies from the remaining active ones, I managed to detect three signalsā two within the upper Brooklyn area and one in lower Manhattan.ā
Cassie reaches her hand out towards the pinging dot hovering over the edge of Manhattan, flexing her fingers before the hologram shifts from the map into a glitchy, run-down building. āThe strongest signal is emitted from this building in Manhattanās Chinatown, although from what I can tell from surveillanceāā her fingers tap along the screen of her watch before pulsing lights flicker from the small holographic building and tiny wandering figures flood inside itā āitās a lot more active at night.ā
Multiple holographic beams shoot out from the building, displaying enlarged wanted posters of various criminals. Hobieās eyes flick over to a familiar face amongst the hologramsā a nervous gaunt man staring at the camera, his skin and clothes dusted in sand and grit. He fights the urge to wince as the paper-like cuts on his skin sting from the last encounter. The punk also recognizes the familiar calling cards from the othersā a feathered winged harness on a bird-like geezer, electric sparks crackling from a womanās fingertips, a hideous green mask shielding a manās face.
Hobie fights the urge to flip that particular rogue off; he doesnāt need any reminders of Osborn right now.
āFrom what I can tell, a lot of the rogues from this universe gather around this particular venue,ā Cassie continues as the holographic wanted posters glitch away. āMore than likely, itās a secret meeting hub for them, possibly to pass along intel and other deals away from the public. I am still working on hacking into their security system, butā¦ā
A frustrated grimace flickers on the girlās face as she taps along her watch, only for a red flashing X to pop up in front of the building, āIt seems they have some kind of electromagnetic interference around the perimeter.ā
Cassie turns her eyes onto Miguel, her jaw clenched and her eyes hardened with determination. āItās only a minor issue though. I can still figure out a way to mitigate it, but the security system here will still take some time to be fully infiltrated, even without the EMI.ā
A few more padded taps from her fingertips echo within the lab as two new holographic images flicker in the air. One is a wanted poster of a masked man clad in purple with a clawed gauntlet. The other is a screenshot of a glitched out figure in front of the bar.
āBesides that hiccup,ā Cassie stares up at the displays with a mix of frustration and caution, āthere are also two particular rogues who can be possible obstacles for this mission. Oneāā the image of the masked man enlargesā āis a variant of the Prowler. He frequents this area, but he generally patrols in the upper Brooklyn area, particularly in central Bed-Stuy and southern Bushwick.ā
The lowest coordinate point glows brighter as the holographic wanted poster shrinks back next to it. āThis particular Prowler is more of a stealth-based rogue compared to the others in the multiverse, but heās still capable of hand-to-hand combat. Howeverā¦ā
Cassieās face pinches up into a harsher scowl, one Hobie has often seen on her during her little āslumpsā in missions. āThe most concerning aspect of this variant is his potential engineering prowess. Based on the surveillance and fluctuating frequencies within Bed-Stuy, he may be one of the more technically-adept Prowlers.ā
A pink glitch crackles in the air before another holographic screen pops up, this time showing a recording feed. A man shrouded in violet and black hunches over a work table through a window, his gauntlet-sheathed hand holding a mechanical spider. Multiple wires spill from the underbelly of the spider, swaying in the air under the mercy of the rogue. Sharpened fingertips trail down the wires, grazing the rubber-like covers as if tempted to cut down a slit, until they tap against the hanging chip at the end. White lights hum through the chip, twinkling through tiny transparent tabs. The masked man grasps the chip between his fingertips, raising it up in the air under tungsten light, the white blinking from the chip eclipsed by the amber overlight.
The robotic spider twitches in his hand, metal limbs pitifully scuttling in the air, an unfortunate victim under the rogueās mercy.
His clawed finger tugs at the chip, the blade-like fingertip tucked beneath the wires, before the Prowler finally cuts the heart of the robot out. The white light from the spider flickers out as it falls limp, but the purple-clad man just tosses the metal corpse at the pile of its lifeless brethren.
The holographic screen flickers away as Cassie continues her report. āThe fact that this Prowler was able to bypass most of the security measures for all of the spider-bots should be noted for the mission. According to Lyla, typically if someone were to attempt to hack access, the spider-bot wouldāā
Sparks of orange light flash back in front of the elder spiderās face, nearly blinding Miguel.
āGo KABOOMā" Lyla cuts in with a cheeky smile before glitching back to Cassieās shoulder. āSorry, had to get it out of my system. Well, not in my system, but yāknow what I meanāā
āLyla,ā Miguel groans as pinches the bridge of his nose, ādonāt interrupt Cassandraās reportāā
āDang, can I at least get a please out of itā?ā
āLylaāā
āW-well,ā Cassie steps in with a sheepish smile, her hands up in the air in a placating manner, āLyla isnāt wrong, butā¦ā
The smile soon falters as she glances back at the miniature wanted poster hologram, āthe fact he didnāt set any of them off is still a huge concern. If possible, we may need to upgrade some of our security protocols in the remaining botsā software.ā
A low grunt rumbles from the older spider as he snaps his fingers, and a holographic keyboard flickers in place. With a quick flutter of his fingers, the keyboard lights up where his fingertips hover before glitching back out.
āContinue, Cassandra.ā
Hobie fights the urge to roll his eyes, but Cassie eagerly nods. āThe Prowler would be manageable to take care of by himself, butā¦ā
As she trails off, the light in her eyes dim as she squares her shoulders. New tingles ebb through Cassie, washing over Hobie in a twisted wave until he swallows down the urge to gag. The glitched screenshot enlarges in front of the groupā a towering distorted figure stands in front of the building, staring back at them with glowing red eyes. A wicked grin stretches across the pixelated face while the figure holds a digitally-gnarled block of a hand up in the air.
āIām afraid this particular rogue will be the biggest issue for us.ā
More pixelated images explode across the holographic map, all with the same glitched out figure staring back at the camera with variations of the same wicked grin, no matter what itās doing. Walking across the street, exiting a corner shop, even riding in the busā those red eyes taunt the camera, as if already winning a sick game forced upon the spiders. Hobie glances back at Cassie, who exudes pulses of frustration as she glares at the mysterious figure.
āAs of right now, I have no discernible match of who this variant is,ā the yellow spider sighs, her voice wavering in discontent. āNo matter how many times I try to surveil them, whether through the spider-botsā live feeds or through the security cameras throughout this universe, I canāt get a good enough scan to identifyāā
āNo need.ā
The air drops into a bone-chilling standstill, prickling goosebumps along Hobieās skin. His eyes drift over to Miguel, only to meet cold red eyes shooting daggers at the image. A large vein pops out of the elder spiderās neck, his jaw clenched and his canines slowly growing into sharp fangs. His muscles strain under his holographic suit as he crosses his arms against his chest, his nails growing and sharpening.
āI am well aware of this one.ā
The claws slowly retract before Miguel snaps again. An orange projection flashes behind the elder, and Hobie turns away from the sudden blinding light. A womanās voice rings through the room, a hoarse cackle sending chills down Hobieās spine before he finally looks back. The distorted figure from before is more enhanced, but Hobie can tell itās an older videoā a pixelated older womanās face stares back at the camera, her eyes blocked by red hexagonal glasses. Dark markings are etched along her arms and up her neck. Her forearms strain under dirtied handwraps. A cheeky smirk tugs along her lips, almost cheshire cat-like to the punk, while she flips her braided ponytail behind her shoulder.
āFinderās keepers, OāHara. You really gotta stop losing your little toys. But donāt worry, theyāll be safe with me. You wonāt mind me playing with them a bit though, right?ā
Another deep, foreboding chuckle rumbles from the stranger before the video ends in static. The video glitches away, but more holographic screens project in the air soon after. Different variants of the woman are displayedā one crooning into the microphone in a long red dress in front of an audience; one with a pink leotard and sharp knives sneaking into a club; one in a dark purple catsuit with red splattered over her face, wiping blood off a skinny-looking sword while surrounded by lifeless bodies.
Even in a 2D space, only made of pixels and light projected before him, Hobie canāt stop the overwhelming dread looming over him. He stares at the same cheshire-cat smile on each of their faces, turning more menacing in his eyes, like the woman would suddenly pull herself out of the holographic screens.
āDelilah.ā
Miguel growls out that name, as if itās a forbidden curse for his tongue, while the holograms swirl around the teens. āThere is little information weāve gathered about herāā
More projections pop up, with a blaring alarm ringing off every time a red X flashes over them before disappearing. āThe only conclusive evidence we have of her existence throughout the multiverse is her occupation as a highly-ranked assassin. Any other information about her is either undocumented or erased in each universe. And unfortunately in our caseāā
All the holograms of the mysterious woman disappear, leaving behind the screenshots of the glitchy figureā āwe have the least information about this variant. From what we do know, howeverā¦ā
Red eyes sharpen at the glitchy image, the cat-like smirk taunting the elder spider, before Miguel turns his attention to Cassie.
āYouāre not to look further into this rogue. I will handle it.ā
Cassieās face instantly drops, a hint of panic wavering behind her brown eyes. āMiguel, wait, I can handle thisāā
āYour main objective is to retrieve the rest of the spider-bots, Cassandra,ā Miguelās logic shuts down any protest latched onto the yellow spiderās tongue. āAs much as you want to take on more for this mission, the spider-bots take priority. Do you understand?ā
Hobie glances over to his partner, watching the yellow spider shrink under Miguelās scrutiny. Disappointment and frustration vibrates through her as she averts her eyes to the ground, her hands balling up into fists, before she reluctantly nods.
āYes, sir.ā
The pink holograms disperse in shimmering shards, swirling back to Cassie until they condense into a small bubblegum-hued girl perching onto her shoulder. Concern flickers on the pink AIās pixelated face as she rests her head against Cassieās cheek, and the yellow spider silently reaches up to the hologram with a reassuring caress.
āIām okay, Gwen. You can go on rest mode now.ā
The pink AI shakes her head as she curls up into a ball. āThere was a spike in your brain waves and heart rate. Itās becoming a frequent occurrence for the past few weeksāā
āIām fine, Gwenāā
āYour heart rate also fluctuates when you lieāā
āYou did not need to say that out loudāā
āBut itās a concern that should be addressedāā
āNow, now,ā Hobie sighs as he steps up to the duo, āas funny as it is tā see ya two bicker like a bunch of nans, ya should probably listen to Pinkie Pie, Cassie.ā
The AI brightens into a neon pink hue before dispersing into a pixie dust-like cloud, only to swirl and reform back in front of his face.
āAlthough I donāt appreciate the My Little Pony connectionāā
āYer liāl whatā?ā
āI always knew I liked you,ā the miniature hologram grins at him. āI take back everything Iāve ever said.ā
āOi, now wait a moment, what does that meanāā
āSheās kidding!ā Cassie darts in front of the punk as she shoos the AI away, a rosy hue creeping up her skin and a strained smile stretching across her face. āShe doesnāt mean anythingāā
āBut youāve said it too,ā Gwen pouts as she hovers back over the yellow spiderās shoulder. āYou told me how heās like the super punk version ofāā
āI will factory reset you and sell you to Apple.ā
A loud gasp crackles from the bubblegum AI before she stomps her foot in the air with a petulant pout. āHow rude! And to think Mr. Stark trusts you with my softwareāā
āWell, he didnāt make you, I did. So technically, I have every right to your software as I please.ā
Cassie huffs as she taps along her watch. āNow go on rest mode, Iāll have you reevaluate me later, okay?ā
The pout on the AIās lips worsens before she relents, sticking her tongue out at her creator before dispersing into pink smoke again.
A low grunt rumbles in the air, and the teens turn back to the unamused Miguel.
āShall we move on?ā
Hobie shrugs as he steps back towards the door. āNot much tā move on to, ām afraid. Ya already got tā gist of tā situation from Cassie, so I tāink we can wrap this upāā
āYou still have to give your report.ā
āAh damn, really?ā Sarcasm tinges the punkās voice, reluctance tugging his lips into a frown. āThought tā light show and comedy duo would suffice fā yaāā
āYour mission is just as important for the Spider Society.ā
With another loud snap, more holographic screens pop up behind Miguel, the same live feeds of other spiders looming over him and the teens. āAs small as it is right now, we are helping preserve the multiverse from further catastrophe. With what happened in Earth-1610 and thereafterāā
āI donāt need ya repeatinā yer spiel,ā Hobie cuts him off with a deadpan as he crosses his arms. āYa can save that fer the other blokes you manage to rope in.ā Heavy footfalls echo against the metal walls as Hobie saunters towards Miguel. āAll ya need tā know is that ām doinā mā job, ān ās workin outāā
āYou canāt just pass along your report with a brief comment and a flick of the wrist,ā Miguel steps up to the punk teen, straightening up and squaring his shoulders until he towers over Hobie. āIt is a complex situation, where rogues and innocents alike are being displaced by tears within the multiverse. This isnāt like your ragtag guerrilla group, Hobartāā
āOi, watch ya mouth.ā
The veneer of nonchalance cracks as Hobie glares daggers at the elder spider. Body taut and hands clenched into fists, the punk is a trigger away from making the first swing. āDonāt bring mā band into this, OāHara.ā
Fire blazes behind russet eyes, clashing with the cold, red-tinted scrutiny from Miguel.
āThen treat this mission like how you would for your little cause at home.ā
All the holographic screens behind Miguel dispel, leaving the group in the shadows, before Lyla pops back to life between the two spiders.
āOkay, before you two start your little cat fight, I wanna know about the details!ā The orange-hued AI huffs as she pulls up a smaller screen. āI mean, from what I can tell from all the feeds in this universe, I personally think sheād be a good fit here.ā
White crackles thrum through the holographic screen until a lone figure pops up in front of Hobie. Perched over a ledge of a building, a familiar blue-clad hero dangles her legs over the edge as she stares out at the cityscape. Moonlight glints over neon-orange plastic, her goggles shielding her eyes while the rest of her face covering hangs around her neck. Freckled cheeks are puffed out as the hero chomps onto a sandwich, her feet fluttering even faster while she bounces on the ledge. Her free hand fidgets with a small radio hooked on her side, her fingers toying with a small dial, as if searching for her favorite song within the sea of frequencies.
Mei just looks like a little kid like this.
āI mean, look at her!" Lyla flickers with a cheeky grin. āSheās got her little set up and everything, even without our tech! She can definitely adapt to our procedures and patrols easily! Plus she has a pretty solid balance with her life, not too absorbed in her vigilantism while not letting her personal life go too crazyāā
āLyla, this is not your report to makeāā
āBut sheās definitely someone to get on boardāā
āThatās not for you to decide.ā Miguel massages the bridge of his nose with a weary sigh. āShe would still have to go through multiple screenings before she can be considered as a memberāā
āThatās if she wants to.ā
All eyes turn to the punk, but his eyes are locked on the holographic screen as the miniature blue-clad spider gets up and stands on the ledge. āJust ācuz she can take on a ton of villains donāt mean sheād want to twenty-four seven.ā
Hobie continues to watch the little 2D figure of Mei peering down the ledge, leaning over the edge until dark-plaited braids slip from her shoulders. Slivers of yellow peek through the plaits as the puffed pigtails dangle over, swaying in the direction of the wind. She tugs her covering over her lower face before leaning even further and falling headfirst.
Hair and fabric whip behind her as Mei plummets towards the busy streets, LED lights from nearby buildings dappling her figures in a neon rainbow. The sleeves of her arms flap against her sides, dancing in an almost wing-like manner against the late night backdrop. The two small braids trail behind her while two other looped braids are being pulled back by the winds. There is no panic in her demeanorā her body is taut, straight and rigid like a line, with no room for any uncertainty and fearā as she yields to gravity beckoning for her.
āThat being said,ā Hobieās eyes linger on Meiās figure when she suddenly shoots a web to a billboard and swings over the traffic like a pendulum, āshe can definitely do it.ā
Mei soars back up to the sky the moment the web snaps from the force. Back arched and limbs languid, the cityscape lights fade away from her in lieu of the moonlight. Basked in pale silver, she hovers over the cityscape amongst the skyscrapers in brief intervals before falling and swinging again. Each swing propels the momentum faster, taking her to greater heights throughout the concrete jungle. With every peak she reaches towards the sky her hand stretches out towards the moon and stars, as if trying to pluck a twinkling light for herself, before she descends and repeats the process again.
A small prickle digs into Hobieās chest at the carefree freedom displayed before him.
āMeiā¦she can make it work if she wanted to.ā Hobie clears his throat as he averts his eyes from the holographic screen. āFrom last week alone, sheās shown she can think fast on her feet. Sheās capable of combat, whether against one bloke or a whole lot of āem, but she can make her own call whether or not she can handle it, dependinā on tā situation.ā
Another dull ache ghosts along his temple, he gingerly massages it as he continues. āMain thing ābout her that might bite ya in the arse might be her beinā used tā workinā alone. Her quick thinking is a double-edged sword if yānot carefulā sheās not the most attentive with her actions while fightinā.ā A brief image of crumbled rubble and whirling winds of sand flicker in Hobieās mind, with a gaping hole in a brick wall and scuffed converses in the air. āShe can be reckless, puttinā herself in danger. Sheāll shrug it off, but stillāā
āSounds like someone else we knowāā
Hobie narrows his eyes in a sidelong glance at Cassie as she perches herself onto a nearby worktable. A mirthful glint flashes in her eyes as she gives him a shrug, swinging her legs over the edge. He rolls his eyes before flicking his attention back to the screen, lingering on the blue acrobatic figure flipping in the air.
āSheās also a bitā¦abrasive. She aināt gentle ān all, force-feedinā ya food and medicine while chewinā ya outāā
āWhich, in your case, she probably needed toāā
āOi, Cassieāā
āContinue, Hobart,ā Miguel cuts through the banter with a disgruntled sigh, ābefore you derail the report any longer.ā
Hobie narrows his eyes at the elder spider, a small scowl flickering on his face, before movement hovers in his peripheral vision. Russet eyes trail back to the holographic screen, lingering on the little figure flipping back against the backdrop of the late-night sky. A ghost of a smile curls on the punkās lips as Mei finally lands in an empty street and scurries off into a dark alleyway, flipping her jacket inside out before shadows swallow her.
āSheāsā¦hard tā read at times. One minute sheās dozinā off ān just followinā behind in tā background, ān then tā next sheās all intense ān pullinā ya āround like a damn ragdollā ās like whiplash with her or somethinā.ā
Hobie trails off as Mei reemerges from the shadowsā her once-familiar blue windbreaker now stark-white, her intricate braids slightly frizzy and disheveled, her freckled cheeks flushed from the biting winds. With a quick survey around the area, she rushes across the street towards a red-bricked apartment complex with a rhythmic bounce in her step.
Itās almost jarring how Mei can switch between lives so easily but simultaneously be consistent with herself.
āHonestly, I dunno fāsure if sheās cut out for beinā here,ā Hobie finally pulls his eyes away from the screen as the little figure of Mei disappears into the brick building, ānor would she even want to, butā¦she definitely has potential.ā
Soft humming from the surrounding equipment fills in the silence for a beat before Lyla flickers onto Hobieās shoulder.
āWow. I didnāt think youād actually deep dive into her personality so quickly, Hobie.ā
āWhatā?ā
The AI flickers back to Miguel as the screen disappears, darting around the elder spider as he types along his holographic keyboard.
āI mean, I know you had a late start with your mission in the beginning,ā Lyla continues as more tiny screens pop up around her, trailing after her with every flicker to a different spot, āespecially with her suspension and her constant movements through the city throughout that week. Hell, even I couldnāt find her half the time.ā She flickers back in front of Hobieās face, a cat-like grin curling up her face. āBut yāknow what, you really pull through when you need to. You got a lot more out of her than even Miguel and I, and weāve been trying to find her before you came on board!ā
Lyla looks over her shoulder with a mirthful stare towards the towering leader, more lights flashing across Miguelās face as he reviews more live feeds from other dimensions. āWas that enough of a report for you, boss?ā
Miguel rolls his eyes with a quiet scoff, refusing to turn back to the AIās direction. āI mainly wanted Hobartāā Cassie clasps her hand on Hobieās shoulder before he barks out an irritated retortā āto assess Spider-Girlās fighting capabilities. From what I could tell from surveillance, heās been involving himself in her personal life far more than in her patrolsāā
Cassie tugs Hobie back harder as he bristles from Miguelās dismissive tone. Streaks of amber flash along the chestnut in her eyes, her fingers digging into his spiked leather vest as she subtly shakes her head. Hobie stares back at the yellow spider with sparks of indignation in his eyes, his body thrumming with the urge to storm off, but her silent plea extinguishes his frustration before he relents with a scoff.
āThat being said,ā Miguel glances over at Hobie, ignoring the blatant irritation vibrating from the punk, āyou were still able to determine her disposition through your interactions, and in turn, weighed out the benefits and drawbacks of having her here. That in itself is crucial for her screening as a prospective member.ā
With another snap, the keyboard disappears from sight before fluorescent lights suddenly flash throughout the lab, blinding the younger spiders. āKeep up your assessments. Youāve provided a lot more insight for Spider-Girl than what we expected out of this mission. However, for the next report, observe from how she is during her patrols rather than assume through her personal life.ā
Hobieās jaw clenches under Miguelās scrutiny as he blinks away his momentary blindness. āRight. Whatever.ā
āIām serious, Hobart.ā Miguel approaches Hobie with slow strides, straightening up and towering over the punk. āJust because I gave you some leniency on how you conduct your mission doesnāt mean you can waste time and play around in another universe.ā
Hobieās hands flinch, curling into fists. āPlay around?ā
Cassieās hand gently digs deeper into Hobieās shoulder. āMiguel, pleaseā¦ā
Hobie shrugs her hand off, refusing to look away. Despite the nonchalant veneer, Hobieās eyes harden into a cold stare. āI dunno what ya tāink ām doinā over there, but I aināt playinā āroundāā
āReally?ā
A scoff leaves Miguelās lips. āThe only reason I allowed Cassandra and Lyla to forge your registration in Spider-Girlās school was to collect more intel in your reconnaissance, but from what I can tell, all youāve been doing is sitting on a desk and poorly pretending to be a student.ā
Hobie grits his teeth, a vein slowly popping from his neck.
āYa told me tā keep an eye on Mei.ā Coils of thorns snake around the punkās chest, puncturing into his lungs as poison seeps into the wounds. āI donāt remember havinā tā be some snobby twat buryinā mā face into books fer this mission.ā
āYou are supposed to be discreet.ā The elder spider steps into Hobieās space even further, his shadow looming over Hobie. āYou were to blend in and observe from a distance. Instead, you made yourself a walking spectacle with your stunts in a completely different universeāā
āEven if I kept myself in tā background, sheād still notice me.ā Hobieās voice cuts through with a harsh snap. āShe wouldāve jumped over her desk ān attacked me if I didnāt make māself known tā herāā
āWhat Hobieās trying to say isāā Cassie steps between both of them with a nervous, placating laugh, the amber streaks in her eyes sparking against the brownā āshe might be more sensitive with her senses. He made an executive decision for himself early on, and it paid off for the mission.ā
Electricity crackles in the air between the two spidersā Hobieās heated glare clashes with the cold front of Miguelās, brewing an impending storm within the mechanical lab. Eyes cloaked in shadow despite the sickly-white lights beaming down, the older spider lets out a relenting scoff before he turns his attention to Cassie.
āThen letās hope this decision is not a detriment in the long run, Cassandra.ā
Red-tinged eyes flick between the teens, a machine-like survey that sends a chill down Hobieās spine and bubbles his blood at the same time, before Miguel turns back to his workstation.
āBoth of you are dismissed.ā
---
āHobieāā
āNo.ā
āHobie, cāmonāā
āNo.ā
āCan you just hear me outā?ā
āNo.ā
Hobie ignores the stares from passing spider variants as he storms through winding halls, every footfall from him clanging against whirring metal. The platformed bridge groans and breaks apart to different directions the moment the two spiders step on, its automatic interval moving like clockwork, until it slams in place with another platform for them to cross through. Irritation vibrates within the punk, pulsing through the air with every stride. Other spider-people step aside in reflexive caution as his anger licks their skin like a blazing fire.
āBloody prickā how tā hellās he gonā tell me how tādo me job. Sāall done, innit? Makinā it sound like ām gonā fuck evārythinā up from tā get-go.ā
Cassie trails behind in a skip-like jog, her footsteps drumming in tandem with Hobieās stomps. āMiguelās just under a lot of stress right now. Thereās been a lot of anomaly outbreaks throughout the multiverse latelyāā
āDonāt mean he can take that stick out his arse and try tā beat me with itāā
āThatās not a fun visual to imagineā¦ā
Silver sliding doors slam open when the teens approach it, revealing towering holographic screens and a control panel glowing in the dark. Each stomp from Hobie bounces against the walls until he yanks a rolling chair before the panel, flopping onto it with a grunt and leaning back on it.
āI shouldāve just stayed home tāday.ā
āWouldnāt you have to give reports over there too?ā
Hobie curses under his breath as he lolls his head over the top rail, his deep-set eyes cloaked in blue light from the screens. He stares back at the yellow spider, weary and solemn, before a sigh slips through his lips.
āYāknow what I mean, Cassie.ā
With a shrug, she crosses through the control room with a skip to her step. āEither way, at least Miguel was happy with our reportsāā
āThatās happy?ā
Hobie blows a raspberry as he leans further back onto the chair. āIf thatās him happy, then I canāt imagine what heād look like when heās raginā. Bloody wanker lookinā like heās stuffed up in the arse crackāā
āAgain, not a fun visual to imagine.ā
Cassieās face pinches into a grimace as her fingers fly towards a flashing keyboard. āBut we did make a lot of progress for this mission, so Miguel should give us more leeway. We just gotta send out some quick reports of our findings to him before the next meetingāā
āYāmean you are.ā Hobie sits back up as more holographic screens flash in front of them. āI aināt tryna talk tā āim any more than I need tā, Cassie.ā
āItās really not that bad,ā the yellow spider quickly types some coordinates, and the screens flicker to different street views. āYou can just send a quick text or call to him whenever something new pops upāā
āAināt that what Lylaās for?ā
āShe can only keep track of so much through her surveillance.ā Cassie enlarges a few screens with a few taps on the keyboard. āEven without the potential EMIs throughout this world, Lyla still has to monitor the rest of the multiverse. Miguelās gonna want her to look out for more anomalies for the rest of the society while we take care of any incoming issues here.ā
Another scoff exhales through Hobieās lips as he stares up at one of the screens, one of a familiar unmasked spider stepping out of the red-bricked apartment complex with a taller figure following behind. The punk swallows down a chortle as Miles grabs Mei by her jacket collar, the sight of her stumbling back a rare moment of her guard down.
āAināt it weird that heās trustinā us with it, though?ā the punk muses. āHe couldāve assigned this tā one of tā other members he picked up before us, yeah?ā
āJess is staying here as one of the moderators, so sheās busy screening potential members,ā Cassie sighs as she zooms in on another screen. āBenās still on his own mission withā¦whatever heās doing for Miguel. Iām sure heāll tell me later.ā
A noncommittal hum rumbles in Hobieās throat as the screenshots of wanted posters pop up in smaller bursts in front of him. ā āN what about that one bloke, the one thatās always wearinā tā pink fuzzy dressinā gown?ā
Cassieās fingers freeze over the keyboards. She stands before the punk like a statue, her face pinched into a slight frown.
āMr. Parkerāā her face grimaces even more before droppingā āis only part-time at the moment. He's been working out his schedule with Miguel since he found out heās gonna be a father.ā
Another dissatisfied hum rumbles from Hobie as he leans against the control panel. āHe makes it seem like we got free time on our handsā¦ā
āI mean, I kinda doā¦ā
Hobie side glances Cassie with an unimpressed deadpan.
āWhat?ā she shrugs as she enlarges one of the wanted posters. āI either do my patrols or go to school. Thereās nothing wrong with thatāā
āHey, you liked Pride and Prejudice!ā Cassie scoffs as she turns her attention back to the holographic screens. āDonāt just blow off Mr. Darcy and Elizabethās cinematic slow burn like itās a trashy soap operaāā
Her words die as purple and blue lights flood over them and into the dark room. The first thing Hobieās eyes land on from the screen is the glint of the clawed gauntlet, followed by hues of violet striking through black spandex. Sharp eyes stare back through the screen, almost taunting the teens, as the Prowlerās masked face looms over them. The punk glances back at the yellow spider, her eyes locked in on the screen with caution.
āā¦Somethinā up with āim?ā
Cassie presses her lips together into a thin line as smaller screens pop up around the still image. āNo, itās justā¦ā A heavy sigh slips through her lips before she shrinks the image of the purple-clad rogue, āhe just reminds me of someone I know.ā
A low hum rumbles from the punk as he leans back on his chair again. āOvercompensatinā with tā gloves, aināt he?ā
Cassie sputters out a huff of laughter before clearing her throat. āThere are actual functions for the gauntlets, Hobie.ā
āPlease,ā the taller spider scoffs as he props his feet on top of the control panel. āTheyāre bulky, metal gloves with pink ooze ān cat claws.ā
āThey help with climbingāā
āAs opposed tā what, grapplinā hooks? If anythinā, grapplinā hooks wouldāve been easier tā carry than those bulky tāings.ā
āAnd theyāre really dangerous during close combatāā
āSo is a shiv or a broken beer bottle.ā
āAre you actually judging a guyās choice in aesthetic for his weapons?ā
āYes!ā
āWHY?!ā
āI can tell those are gonā be a pain in the arse tā maintain!ā Hobie jumps from his seat as he bumps his hip against hers. His fingers type along the keyboard in a flurry until the screen of the wanted poster zooms in on one of the gauntlets. āDāya understand how painstakināly tedious those claw-fingers would be tā sharpen? āN donāt get me started on āem pistons! Those can probably get clogged with that pink shit in āemāā
āOkay, so you donāt like the mechanics of his gauntlets. Valid. Butā!ā
Cassie bumps Hobie out of the way as her fingers tap on the keyboard in a hurry, pulling up another screen with a surveillance video playing. The same man shrouded in purple and black charges at some unfortunate souls in black suits, his clawed gauntlets locked and ready to attack. Pops of gunfire reverberate against metal walls while the Prowler easily dodges them before slashing his sharp claws at the unfortunate targets.
āI donāt think anybodyās going to be judging his choice of weapons when heās charging at them with ten knives for fingers!ā
Hobie clicks his tongue as he flops back onto his seat. āThey wonāt be as scared if he ends up witā arthritis from āem tāings. They canāt be good fer his wrists ān fingers, āspecially if heās like in his fourtiesāā
āEither way, heās still somebody to worry about.ā Cassie grimaces at the sight of the purple-clad rogue slashing an unfortunate goon down before the screen flickers to a live feed. āNot just with combat, but with technology too.ā
The screen displays an overview of an urban neighborhood, with few cars passing by on the streets under flickering streetlights. More lights flicker from the keyboard after Cassieās fingers as she resumes typing. āThe fact he got access to the spider bots without triggering any safety protocols is still a big issue we should keep in mind.ā
Hobie rumbles out a noncommittal hum as his eyes linger on the holographic screen.
āThereās always gotta be somethinā with āem rogues, huh?ā the punk muses. āAlways somethinā tā muck everythinā up fer us.ā
With a slight shrug, Cassie waves her hands until the holographic keyboard disappears. āThatās what weāre here for, though. To make sure things get fixed up and put back into place.ā
The screens flicker in set intervals, switching into random surveillance spots throughout the city. Normal civilians pass through the feeds, as if oblivious from being watched. Or maybe theyāre simply used to it, what with some small robotic drones whirling by over the dispersed crowds.
Strangely enough, Hobie doesnāt remember seeing those when heās there.
Blue light floods over both of the spiders as one of the larger screens flicker over to an occupied bus. Familiar braids sway under yellow-orange streetlights through dingy windows. Mei leans closer to Milesās shoulder before he props an earbud in her ear. Blue light from Milesās small handheld breaks through the amber lights, shining over both teensā faces while they stare at the screen. Mei looks like a normal civilian like this, in her own little bubble with her best friend, oblivious to the world around her.
Hobie could almost forget that she was swinging around the city just an hour earlier.
āEven then though,ā Cassie sighs as she stares at the screen, eyes locked onto the displayed duo, āwe donāt know whatās going on with them. What makes them do the things they do. Or if they even want to do themā¦ā
āā¦Cassie, I donā tāink tāis is tā time fer me tā have a philosophy classāā
āWell, too bad.ā
The yellow spider rolls her eyes as she waves the screens away, plunging them into near darkness before soft amber lights creep into the room. āFood for thought, Hobie. You gotta see things in a different light sometimes. Not everything is gonna turn out the way you think.ā
A low grunt rumbles in Hobieās chest, a frown tugging his pierced lip. āI dunno, I tāink Iāve gotten pretty good at readinā people as of lateāā
āAnd thatās how you get your butt kicked when you least expect it. Case in pointāā
A tingle erupts along Hobieās wrist before Cassie grabs it. She quickly pushes his sleeve up, revealing the numerous bruises along his skin as she gingerly twists his arm back and forth.
āSandman did a number on you during your last patrol in Earth-318āā
Hobie winces with a pained grunt when Cassie presses her thumb against a purpling bruise along his wrist.
āāand you refusing to go to the med bay is making your injuries last longer than they should.ā
Cassie winces at the sight of another blooming bruise along his elbow before she flexes her hand against it. A startled yelp erupts from the punk when sharp pain shoots up his arm after his joint pops. āNot to mention you still have to get checked out for that concussion Mei gave youāā
Hobie yanks his arm from the yellow spider with a pointed look, clutching it against his chest.
āIām fine, Cassie. I donā need āem fancy drugs Miguel cooks up pumped intā me.ā
āItās not actually Miguel who makes themāā
āEither way, I donā need āem!ā Hobie holds his hands up, ignoring the pops reverberating up his spine as he starts to back away. āI can heal up jusā fine. Always have. No point of havinā a healinā factor if I aināt gonna use it, innitā?ā
āThatās not the point.ā
Cassieās words echo against the metal walls. Jaw set, shoulders squared, body rigidā Cassie paralyzes the punk under her glassy scrutiny.
āYou still have to worry about your universe. You think your bandās gonna be happy with you being too injured to fight?ā
Her voice rises as she takes a step towards Hobie, forcing him to step back. Small shocks of amber flicker in her eyes with each step she stomps.
āOr that youāre willing to throw your life away because youāre too stubborn to see a doctor?ā
A vein strains against Cassieās throat as her words claw their way out through her mouth.
āEspecially when you have access to healthcare? Free healthcare?!ā
Hobie flinches from her sound argument, turning his head away from the dog-like glare from the yellow spider. A sharp stab blooms in his ego, stubborn pride warring with retrospective logic, but he bites his trigger-happy tongue from shooting too early.
His chest heaves before he lets out a relenting exhale through his nose.
āā¦Iāll go tāmorrow if it gets worse.ā
Cassieās eyes instantly lighten up. A relieved smile soon follows.
āYou better. Iāll be by your side until youāre clearedāā
āCassie, yer not me mum. I can go by māselfāā
āBut youāll just skip it if you do.ā
Damn it.
Hobieās face pinches into a dissatisfied frown as Cassie circles around him with a knowing grin.
āWell,ā the yellow spider shrugs as she backs away, fingers already padding along her metal watch, āeither way, we got everything done for today. I need to head back home and pick up my little sister from daycare.ā
āYer really livinā up that mother hen role, Cassie,ā Hobie rolls his eyes with a snort before a swirling shock of orange and red pops up beside them. āYa gotta get some hobbies fer yaselfāā
āI told you, I got hobbies!ā
āYer only followinā a capitalistic trap consuminā all āem romancesāā
A tingle floods over Hobieās mouth before he ducks, dodging a quick string of webs before it can latch onto his face. āOi! That aināt motherly of ya, innitā?ā
āShut up!ā
Cassie sticks her tongue out at the taller punk as she steps back into the whirling portal. A swirl of pink circles around her before a pop-like sound blares from her watch, lyrics from a different language scrambling in Hobieās ears like white noise.
āNow go home!ā Cassie scoffs as the bubblegum-pink Gwen pops up on her masterās shoulder with a wave. āYou need to get some shut eye!ā
Hobieās hand shoots up with his middle finger up, instinct taking over, as the portal snaps shut. The metal room plunges Hobie back into its amber-tinted ambiance.
Goosebumps prickle along his bare arm, the chill of the room now vying for his attention. He tugs his sleeve down before his hand hovers around his own watch. HIs reflection stares back at him from the blank screen over his wristā faint scratches on his cheek, purpling bruises curtained by charm-cuffed locs, a cut splitting his bottom lip next to his silver piercing.
He really did look like hell.
A disgruntled sigh slips through his lips before his fingers tap onto the screen. Bright orange text flashes over, bathing his face in that artificial sunset color, before his fingers slowly pads along coordinates through muscle memory. A muffled voice nags in the back of his head. A familiar warning within him long before he got bit by that radioactive spider, one he would trust even more than the weird tingles now ingrained in his skin.
That voice creeps up to the forefront of his eardrum once his own portal flashes before him.
Go back home.
---
The moment the orange and red swirl snaps shut behind Hobie, he stands in the middle of a dilapidated shed. Rusty scraps and dried leaves scatter across rotten floorboards. Splintered wooden cubbies are covered in cobwebs. Walls wheeze and groan from the wind, traffic and yelling barely muffled around the punk. Greenish-brown light spills through gaping holes on the roof, the only light source revealing dust motes and moths fluttering in the air. A work table bears its scarsā cracked wood, scratch marks, ink and dustā while displaying old tools on their last legs of maintenance.
Pressure looms over the punkās shoulders again, heavier somehow than in Miguelās lab. But for Hobie, itās more familiar. Like an old friend welcoming him back.
With a roll of his shoulders, Hobie stumbles across the shed, metal shavings and leaves crunching under his steel-toed boots. His hands press against the cracked wood grain of the door, splinters snagging at his calloused fingertips, before he slams it with the heels of his hands. The door swings open with a loud THWAK against the wall, splintering even more before Hobie steps out of the shed.
Green-tinted billows of smog cloak along the ground. Rickety buildings tower over the punk, almost swaying from every smoky gust of wind. Cries and whirling metals echo in the atmosphere as blinding pillars of light survey from the skies, hidden in heavy pollution. Stragglers on the ground rush to any dilapidated debris from the light beams, abandoning their makeshift shelters of torn tarps and scraps. Bonfires scatter across the grounds, ash and smoke dancing in the air before the winds whisk them away from the forsaken earth. Beyond the shantytown lies an ink-stained body of the water, stretching past the borders under the scrutiny of helicopter lights and the muggy-silhouetted moon.
Hobieās eyes scan around his surroundings, tingles humming throughout his skin, body locked and ready to bolt away. Heavy rubber soles sink into gravel and dirt as he crosses through the sea of rusted metal and tattered plastics. Bile burns the back of his throat when he catches something in his peripheryā a small child in rags curled up in a patched up teepee, shivering with a shredded up blanket in his embrace. Hobieās foot drifts towards the teepee before a haggard woman rushes towards it, crawling into the space as the child wraps his twig-like arms around her neck. The woman glances over her shoulder at the young punk with a scowl, distrust clouding her bloodshot eyes, before she kicks the flaps of the teepee closed behind her.
The acrid bile creeps up his throat more, singeing his uvula, before he forces his legs to walk away. Waves of resentment and grief crash into his body in sickening prickles, wrapping around his throat and squeezing the smog-rich air out of his lungs. His hand drifts to his pocket and tugs out his red bandana, stained with dried brown and black, before he covers his nose and mouth. A violent cough wracks his body, making the teen stagger while he weaves around more dead-like wandering stragglers and roaming searchlights from above. Tears prick up in his wavering russet eyes before Hobie blinks them away, pulling the bandana away from his face before he hisses another breath. A metallic, smoky tinge taints the oxygen around him, but he continues inhaling it into his lungs until the ache in his chest subsides.
Getting used to the air between universes is always the worst part for Hobie.
Graveled dirt changes into cracked concrete as the young punk approaches gnarled wire gates. Metal strands poke out from all angles before him, jagged cut edges brandishing themselves like barbs. Hobie pushes against the wired wall, avoiding the sharp makeshift defense as he parts the walls into an exit. The wires snag onto himā the denim of his jeans, the stitches on his spidersuit he just mended, even the end of one of his charmed locsā before he steps through.
The sounds of crashing waves and whirling copters grow louder as Hobie stumbles towards the main road nearby. Murky brackish water from the River Thames crashes across from him, oil-shaded waves pummeling against rocky terrain and concrete walls. Salt tinges the smoggy air, clinging to the back of his throat, but the familiar scent melts the tension off his shoulders.Ā
He follows along the cracked sidewalk parallel to the manmade canal. Faint honks vibrate behind him, the nostalgic horns from boats reverberating in his ears, as his steel-toed boots stomp over uneven pavement. Each breath Hobie takes grows deeper, the smog and salt latching onto the walls of his lungs. The dull aches in his joints creep back while he shuffles along the road alone.
Alone.
With only his thoughts in the foreground of his mind, the sounds of crashing waves and whirling helicopters muffling out into white noise.
Itās been a while since heās been left alone. Whether itās a good thing or not, he doesnāt know, but somehow itās easier to breathe. No voices that buzz in his head like little gnats beside his ears. No bodies that flood his own with waves of tingles and emotions that overwhelm him. No looming pressure on his shoulders, not with everyone and their own agendas trying to latch onto him. Itās just himā tired, dragging his feet against unmaintained pavement, with only the River Thames as his company as he stumbles towards a visage of cityscape before him.
A nostalgic comfort for the young punk.
Tingles slowly fester along the planes of his back. Soon after, a car honk creeps up behind him, growing louder as it prowls over to the foreground of his mind.
Hobieās shoulders tense up from the new presence rushing up to him, but the familiar frequency of the tingles laps over him before he slows into a full-stop. He cranes his neck as he looks over his shoulder, only to be blinded by two headlights staring back at him. Rumblings of guitar strings and drum rolls course through the cracked cement beneath his feet as a dented, scratched up blue van approaches him. Balding wheels lined with dried webs kick gravel back behind it before the passenger side stops beside him.
Tinted windows reflect the exhaustion along the teenās face. Dark circles blending in with fading bruises, small cuts fading into little pink scratch marks on his skin, caution clouding his russet eyesā all of that rolls down along with the window. Strands of fire-red hair flutters from the sudden salty breeze, a glint of forest-green strikes through the shadows and blue lights inside the van, and a cat-like smile curls up before a young woman leans over the window and rests her arms against the side pane.
āLookinā fer a ride, handsome?ā
Hushed and honeyed, the redheaded woman gazes at the young punk as she rests her cheek against her forearm. Small blue veins paint along her pale skin, her limbs skinny and scarred, but Hobie canāt help but sigh in relief at the spark in her viridescent eyes.
āMJā¦ā
MJās smile widens as she reaches a hand out, cupping his cheek. Her thumbnail traces along the healing cut along his cheekbone. āNeddy ān I have been lookinā fer ya, Hobie. Whatāve ya been doinā while we were on patrol?ā
A dark silhouette looks over the redheadās shoulder, leaning against the steering wheel. Choppy dark strands fall before the shadowed face, the only light illuminating it from the carās dashboard. Hobieās eyes land on a gaunt faceā hollowed cheeks, sunken eyes, stubbled jawlineā as Ned leans closer to the window with a pointed glare.
Hobie steps closer to the window, fighting off the sheepish smile curling on his lips.
āNed, if ya stare any harder, ya gonā burn a hole through me.ā
Nedās face instantly drops into a deadpan before he pulls away with a roll of his eyes. āAlright, ya, sāhim. Get inside, Hobs, āfore āem Thunderbolt pigs start sniffinā āround here.ā
With a teasing smirk Hobie gives a mocking salute, the rest of his fingers folded with only his middle finger extended against his hairline, before slinking over to the back of the van.
āAye, ayeāā
āDonāt call me Captain!ā Ned scoffs as Hobie flings the back doors open and climbs inside. āI donāt need that shit right now.ā
The back doors slam shut before tires screech against the paved road, kicking back rocks as the beaten up van drives off towards the city.
Hobie flops onto the carpeted flooring, mustard yellow shag tickling his skin while the suspension creaks beneath him. Strums of guitar strings thrum around the young punk while his eyes drift around his surroundings. Cracked leather lines over the backrests of the front seats. Bare metal walls display instruments strapped against themā Hobieās sticker covered guitar, a sleek orange and blue bass, splintered drum sticks in a plastic case, and a red-splattered microphone and stand. All the tension vibrates out of Hobieās bones as he melts into the shag carpet, warm tingles blooming over his body.
As his eyes flutter halfway, red tresses cascade over the back rest until the split ends tickle his cheeks. A pair of emeralds peek over the edge at him, and an image of rustling leaves and dappling sunlight flickers in the back of Hobieās mind.
āYa still havenāt answered my question, Hobie,ā MJ chides jokingly, her smile creeping into her eyes. āWhatāve ya been up tā out here?ā
As she leans over the backrest, her arm drops over until her hand dangles above Hobieās face. The young punk reaches his hand up to grasp her fingertips, his rough callouses pressing against her own.
āJusāā¦had a lot on mā mind.ā
Soft chuckles chime in Hobieās ears as MJ gently squeezes his fingertips, the warmth in his body vibrating even more under his skin. āYa care tā share yer thoughts with me?ā
āOi, MJ, sit back down.ā
Nedās gravelly voice breaks through MJās honeyed voice. āCanāt have ya hanginā over tā seats ān givinā āem pigs a reason tā pull me over.ā
MJ blows a quick raspberry before she pulls away. Hobieās fingers chase after hers for a moment, but he reluctantly drops his hand onto the carpet when she leaves his sight.
āSuch a mother hen, Neddy,ā the redhead teases as she leans back against the passenger seat. āAināt ya glad Hobieās safe ān sound now?ā
A quiet thump echoes against the metal walls before a startled yelp rings through.
āYa didnāt havāta flick mā forehead that hardā!ā
āThen donāt give me lip tā begin with, MJ.ā
Hobie glances over to the driver's side, where the crown of Nedās head peeks over the backrest.
āBesides, Osbornās been increasinā his patrols through his damn lapdogs lately.ā Ned slowly twists his neck, small pops reverberating in Hobieās ears. āWe havāta be more careful with where we go, āspecially after tā shit ya pulled with Yuri ān James in Old York last weekāā
āI had tā improvise,ā Hobie can hear the eye roll in MJās tone. āWhat else was I supposed tādo with āem snotty Thunderbolts ān their black suits surroundinā usā?ā
āBesides nearly settinā James on fire with that damn molotovā?ā
āI told him tā get out tā way before I threw itāā
āYer lucky he actually did with yer shitty aimāā
Hobieās vision starts to fuzz along the edges before his eyes flutter shut. Ned and MJās voices muffle into white noise along with the hum of the moving van, the constant vibrations melting the rest of the tension out of his bones. Exhaustion catches up to the young punk, beckoning him to leave his physical body behind with the promise of silent rock-a-byes and hazy REM sleep. His breaths grow deeper the more they pass his parted lips while sleep coaxes him into its embrace, the rest of the world around him fading into black.
---
āOkay, breathe fer me, Hobie.ā
Hobie takes a deep breath, the metal rim of the round chest piece cool against his bare chest.
Ned moves the end piece of the stethoscope across Hobieās sternum when the young punk exhales, his other hand scratching graphite across coffee-stained paper with a nub of a pencil. A small flame flickers from the lit wick as the tall candle melts between the duo, the stand keeping the pooling wax in its comically large bowl. Yellow and orange light halos around them in the dark tool room, the sounds of waves muffling through wooden walls. Soft snores reverberate through an open door across from them, shifting silhouettes making futon-covered floorboards creak, leaving the duo alone with the flickering candlelight.
Ned gently presses the chest piece against another area on Hobieās chest. āAnother one.ā
Hobie sucks in another breath. He can taste the hint of smog lingering in the back of his throat before he lets out another exhale.
Nedās eyes narrow for a moment before he scratches out another off-note. The chest piece drags across Hobieās skin until it hovers over his heart.
āOne more time.ā
Hobie inhales through his teeth this time, taking in more air, but he can hear the phlegm in his lungs starting to climb up his throat this time. He pulls away from Ned with a violent cough, green and clear mucus flinging out of his throat and onto the crook of his elbow. A wheezed curse stumbles out of Hobieās lips as he pulls out his dirtied bandana and wipes the phlegm off his bare arm.
āSorry, Neddyā¦ā
Ned flicks his wrist with a dismissive wave as he pulls the ear pieces out from his ears, a ghost of a smile laced on his lips.
āYer breathinās gotten a little better,ā the elder reassures the teen as he sets the stethoscope atop the tabletop. āCoughinā fits aināt as bad as before, innit? Used tā cough up a lung ātil most the mucus was blood every time we did thisā¦ā
The young punk winces from the memory, a dull ache creeping up in his chest before fading away.
āNot sure if itās ācuz of yer powers, orā¦ā Ned trails off as he glances at the metal band wrapped around Hobieās wrist. Goosebumps flood along the young punkās skin as tingles bloom over his wrist, but they disappear when Ned glances away to his coffee-stained notes.
With a scratch along his stubbled jaw, Ned lets out another sigh. āWell, whatever it is, yer healinā up a lot better than before. I didnāt even hear a lot of phlegm in ya this time.ā
āNedā¦ā
Hobieās throat starts to tighten as he reaches for his shirt on the table. āAbout tāday, ābout me beinā goneāā
āYer fine, Hobie.ā Nedās voice hushes in tandem with the flickering flame, shadows dancing across the elderās face. āNothinā happened durinā our patrols tāday, ān even if somethinā did happen, we can take care of it.ā
Ned rolls his shoulder before a soft pop muffles through his orange coverall. āYa shouldnāt even havāta worry about patrols, either. I know ya got other tāings goinā on in yer head.ā
āI can make it up and go on patrol tāmorrowāā
āLike I said, ya donāt need to.ā
Ned gingerly pushes himself up from his seat, clapping his hand over Hobieās shoulder. āJusā ācuz MJ recruited ya when ya first got ya powers donā mean ya gotta jump into the frontlines fer usā¦ā
Hobieās shoulders tense up as Nedās hand slips off. āI can still do more, Neddy. I can do a lot more than before, yaāve seen me.ā
āI know ya can, but ya shouldnāt have to.ā
Nedās eyes soften as he stands over the teen, warm oranges and yellows from the small flame illuminating his weary face. āYa already proved yaself tā us so many times. Even before that spider bite, yaād follow me ān MJ āround with whatever trinket ya thought of with that big dome of yers.ā
āOi, my head aināt that bigāā
A quick flick thumps against Hobieās forehead mid-protest, and the young punk lets out a pained grunt as he flinches away.
āYāknow, fer a bloke with his little ātinglesā, ya canāt dodge fer shit.ā
āFuck off, Neddy.ā
A low chuckle rumbles from Nedās chest as he nudges the candlestick closer to Hobie. āYa mind hanginā āround fer a bit longer though, Hobs? Thereās somethinā that caught mā attention.ā
Mid-massaging the throbbing spot in the middle of his forehead, Hobieās eyes track over to Nedās figure as he saunters away from the candlelight, the shadows swallowing around the elder.
āWhat, is it some Oscorp tech ya needed picked out again?ā Hobie calls out as he slips his shirt on. āMight need mā tools fer that, but I can probably strip it down fer ya tāmorrowāā
āNah, it aināt.ā Nedās voice reverberates against the wooden walls as he steps back into the light, his scarred hand clutching onto something. āItās jusā a weird tāing that caught mā eye when I was restockinā.ā
Wooden chair legs scrape against concrete flooring as Ned flops back down onto his seat. A ghost of a smile lingers on his lips, but it doesnāt reach his eyes.
āYa remember what I always told ya when we were younger? Whenever we have to scavenge fer supplies?ā
Hobieās brows furrow as he sits up. āāTake what we need,ā yeah.ā
āYeah, good, good.ā
The faint smile on Nedās face slowly fades. āBefore I went out on patrol with MJ, I jusā finished up a supply run. Luckily I nicked some bandages ān alcohol along tā way, so I went tā put āem away in the medicine cabinetā¦ā
His clutched hand drops onto the tabletop, and a plastic thump and rattle echoes into Hobieās ears. When Ned lets go and pulls his hand back, he leaves behind a familiar small plastic bottle. Sweat breaks out along Hobieās back once his eyes dart back to the elderās. Nedās smile is nowhere to be found, only a solemn frown trained on the young punk.
āI ended up findinā this tucked in tā corner behind some old antisepticsā¦ā
Hobie slowly shrinks under Nedās scrutiny, his eyes averting to the scuff on his steel-toed boot.
āI can explaināā
āWhat tā hell were ya thinkinā?ā
Hobie curls into himself even more from the tired hush in Nedās voice.
āTheyāre painkillers, Neddyāā
āI can fuckinā read, Hobie. That doesnāt answer mā question.ā
Red-hot prickles crawl up Hobieās spine as he shrinks even further into his seat. āSāmedicine someone gave me. It can help tā othersāā
āThat still doesnāt mean tā bring it over āere.ā
A frustrated groan slips through Nedās lips as he pinches the bridge of his nose. āWhen I gave ya the okay tā do yerā¦ā His eyes dart back to Hobieās watch, caution flickering overā āsolo patrols, I never said ya can bring anythinā back āere.ā
Hobieās throat tightens. bile burning the back of his throat.
āI thought it would helpāā
āI know.ā Ned wearily shakes his head as leans in, resting his elbows against his knees. āI know ya did, ān I know ya wanna help out more, but this isnāt tā way tā do it.ā
Guilt flickers across Nedās face as the small flame sputters on the shrinking wick. āI get it. Thereās been a lot of pressure on us lately since Osborn deployed his pigs tā hunt us down, but thatās somethinā I havāta worry about. All ya have tā worry about is lookinā out fer yaself ān tā band.ā
Ned claps his hand on Hobieās shoulder again, the weight heavier than before. āWe all have our own roles tā play, ān right now all ya havāta do is keep ya head in check. I know ya can handle yaself, but we canāt lose our tinkerer, yeah?ā
Hobieās hands curl up into fists on his lap as he lifts his head up, his eyes drifting to the faded logo over Nedās heart.
Oscorp.
The bile in Hobieās throat burns hotter before he swallows it down.
āWe canāt lose our leader either, Neddy.ā
Ned gently squeezes Hobieās shoulder again. āāN yāaināt gonna, yāhear me, Hobs? I aināt goinā nowhereā¦ā
Heat creeps up the back of Hobieās eyes, but he blinks it away as Ned pushes himself back up.
āI still need tā keep ya idjits in check, remember?ā
A watery scoff slips through the young punkās lips before he swats Nedās hand away. āWankerā¦ā
Another low chuckle rumbles from the elder, vibrating into Hobieās bones, before Ned steps away from the light and towards the ajar door.
āDonāt stay up too late, yeah?ā Ned calls out over his shoulder with a hushed lilt. āYer a bloody deadweight when yer asleep.ā
Hobie fights off the tug of a smile in the corner of his lip as Ned quietly closes the door behind him with a faint click. Soft snores and muffled waves creep back into Hobie ears as he leans back against the creaking backrest. Russet eyes drift over to the dwindling light source beside him, a mini sun setting towards the pool of melted wax. The ghost of Hobieās smile fades before a weary sigh slips through his lips. He flicks his tongue between his thumb and forefinger before he pinches the flame out, plunging him in the dark.
---
Hobie can never understand how anybody can be glued to a glorified flat brick. Itās not even a good brick either. Itāll just shatter and fall apart if he chucked at somebody.
The young punk stares down at the small handheld tablet in his hand, the shattered glass in the corners spiraling into web-like cracks under hazy moonlight. His feet dangle over the ledge of the rooftop, waves of inky water from the manmade canal lapping beneath him. Saltwater overrides the smog in the air as a gentle breeze kisses his skin. Creaking metals groan in tandem with lapping waves against Hobieās eardrums. Rusty, dilapidated ships bob beside the concrete dock, long abandoned by their captains and crews. Stark beams of light trail amongst the polluted clouds, but they stray closer to the glittering cityscape across the water from him and the empty shipyard of a base.
A low rumble crawls up from the back of Hobieās throat as he stares at the dark reflection of himself on the cracked screen. Narrowed eyes, deep wrinkles along his forehead, a frown upon his pierced lipā his face grows more aged the longer he stares. With a crinkle of his nose, the young punk gingerly turns the handheld over, face contorting even more in veiled curiosity.
When Cassie and Hobie first started their mission together, she insisted heād have the thing to blend in. But even when this contraption is the norm for the rest of the universes heās encountered, where every passing spider person has some variant of the multipurpose brick glued to their palms, he still doesnāt understand the normalized obsession. Hell, itās even more prevalent when he hops back into the missionā people his age glued onto those screens like worldwide hordes of zombies under a wireless hypnosis.
Capitalism. Capitalism at its worst. And all it takes is a fragile flat flashing brick.
A scoff slips through Hobieās lips as his thumb absently pops the back of the handheld off, revealing some tampered circuit boards and a small flat battery pack with a doodle of a wonky-shaped spider.
Cassie really needs to learn how to weld better.
Popping the cover back in, Hobie flips the phone over with his fingers until his face stares back through the cracked screen. His thumb traces along the side until his nail snags on the button tab, and when he presses into it, blinding blue light flashes into his face.
āFuckā!ā
White flashes over Hobieās eyes as he flinches away, the urge to chuck the damn thing into the canal vibrating in his bones. But knowing Cassie, sheāll just throw a fit about her handiwork drowning in the bottom of the Thames. Instead, the young punk tucks the insufferable brick into the dusty gutter before digging the heels of his hands into his eyes. More curses tumble out of his lips while he blinks the last of the flash out of his sight.
āDamn it, Cassieā¦ā
His hand blindly rummages along the gutter before his fingers bump against the flat plastic brick. Squinting his eyes, he faces the handheld away from him and presses the side button again, blue light flashing out in the open again. As his fingers slowly turn the small tablet back, his eyes land on the grainy picture of snowy mountain peaks on the screen.
Hobieās never seen snow that white before.
His finger hovers over the cracked screen, almost hesitant, before he quickly swipes up. The young punk squints at the bright screen as he flicks his finger along, avoiding snagging his skin along the cracks. Each flick switches to a different page, numerous mini icons littered throughout in an organized chaos. One icon catches his eyeā one with a phone icon and a red bubble hovering in the cornerā before he taps on it. Red and white text flashes in a list, most being under Cassieās name or a scramble of unknown numbers. He slowly scrolls down the list with a furrowed brow the longer the list goes on.
Hobie doesnāt even know the phone number for this thing. How do these strangers already have it?
One name drifts past before his finger freezes on the screen. With a slower drag, he scrolls back up until his eyes land on a familiar name.
Mei.
Her face briefly flickers in his mindā face pinched, lips pressed into a thin line, eyes narrowed with silent judgement before she thumbed her number into the borrowed handheld.
āLāil brat.ā
Hobieās voice breathes out into a scoff, but a smile barely tugs at the corners of his lips. Another image pops up in his mind, one of Miles snatching the little brick from Meiās hand and chasing her around the cell-like classroom for a āselfieāā whatever that is. And despite her quick reflexes, she always gets caught by her longtime friend, whether or not she does try to.
His finger taps onto her name.
The screen goes dark except for a small circular picture in the middle. A blurry close up of Mei stares off at the corner, her face flushed and contorted into a flustered frown, her hands clutched onto a sleeved arm around her neck. Hobieās brows knit together until his forehead wrinkles.
Was that all? Hobie thought there would be more to itā
āHello? Hobie?ā
Hobie screams and throws the shattered handheld across the air, only for his heart to drop at the same speed.
āSHITāWAITā!ā
The punk slams his feet against the wall of the building dock before flinging the rest of his body over the edge, the soles of his boots sticking onto the wooden wall. He whips his arm towards the falling brick before a string of web shoots out his wrist and catches it like a lasso. Whipping himself back, he yanks the handheld back to him.
A flurry of sharp tingles explodes between his eyebrows as the brick zooms towards his face.
Oh.
Fuck.
The corner of the brick rams between his brows like a bullet, knocking him back onto the rooftop. Red-hot pain pierces through his skull, and a strangled slurry of curses hiss through Hobieās teeth as he clutches the throbbing spot. The handheld skitters across the roof while Hobie thrashes and curls into himself.
āHobie?! You okay?!ā
A pained scream catches in his throat as Meiās tinny voice hushes through that godforsaken brick. He slams his fist against the roof tile before snatching the handheld, pressing it against his ear. A grimacing smile curls up on his lips before he finally answers.
āH-hey, shorty.ā
āAre you okay? What happened?!ā
Faint bass thrums from the small speaker, staticky chatter and movement tickling against Hobieās eardrums. Blood pounds between his brows in tandem with the music in the background while heat crawls up his nape.
āNothinā, nothinā!ā Hobie grunts as he struggles to sit himself up, blinking away the pops of blue and green away from his vision. āJusāā¦almost dropped mā dog.ā
āYour WHAT?!ā
Tinny expletives roar through the speaker. The young punk flinches from the sudden shrills, the high frequency rattling his bruised brain, before he frantically pulls back into the call.
āMe phone! I almost dropped māphone!ā
The strain of his own voice irritates the throbbing in his head more, and his free hand clutches onto the budding bump like a retrospective shield. āAnyway! Evārythinās fine! Nothinā bad actually happened!ā
The background music hushes in Hobieās ears into a buzzing silence, whether or not a reprieve for the punk, he doesnāt know.
But a groan soon reverberates through the speaker.
āBruh, you canāt just say that shit to me.ā
A sputter of laughter echoes through, and a weary sigh of relief tumbles through Hobieās lips.
āOi, it aināt māfault ya donā listenāā
āThe hell you mean?!ā Mei barks out an offended laugh. āYou canāt just say you dropped a dog and expect me to be cool about that!ā
āI didnāt drop a dog though, now did I?ā Hobie bites back a laugh from the sheer ridiculousness of the situation. āI jusā almost dropped māphone, thaās allāā
āDude, I hate to break it to you, but I think your phoneās too fucked for you to care about dropping itāā
āOi, now thaās jusā rudeā!ā
Another wheeze chimes through the handheld, and a snort ripples through the punkās nose before he covers his mouth. āBloody Americans, I swear. So judgmental and materialistic ābout their tāingsāā
āHey, watch it, Queen Elizabeth! I donāt wanna hear that from you and your old man tendenciesā!ā
āOld?!ā Hobie straightens up with an offended gasp. āām probably like a year older than you at mostā!ā
āBro, you legit didnāt know how to add a contact on your phoneāā
āI barely use this bloody brickā!ā
āYeah, I can tell! How were you talking to people before, through pigeons? You didnāt even know how to text or take pictures on your dinosaur-ass phoneā!ā
āI donā need this slander, you lāil brat!ā A grin stretches across Hobieās face despite himself. āWhy donācha run off to thaā lāil party of yers since ām so old fer ya?ā
A beat of silence rings wrong in Hobieās ear.
āā¦nah, the party can wait.ā
Quiet rustling buzzes through the speaker as the teasing grin fades on the punkās lips.
āShorty?ā
A huff of laughter tickles in his ear again, but itās more strained than before. āNo, yāknow what, yeah, my bad. I should probably head back. I donāt wanna hold you up from what youāre doing right nowāā
āNo! No, I can talk.ā
Hobie leans over until his elbows rest on his knees, his steel-toed boots hanging over the edge of the roof again. āWhat, ya aināt havinā fun over there?ā
āNo, nothing like that. Itās justā¦ā
A faint sigh vibrates in his ear, and an image of Meiās shoulders drooping flickers behind the punkās eyes. āā¦itās not really my scene, yāknow? More of Milesās, honestly.ā
A salty breeze rustles through Hobieās locs, trailing stinging kisses along his healing skin, as he hums along with understanding.
āWhereās he at right now? He donā seem tā type tā leave ya alone with strangers.ā
āHeās DJāing right now.ā Her voice hushes against his eardrum, making Hobie press the handheld against his ear more. āHe just switched with the main guy, so heās kinda occupied. I already gave him some food and water though, so he shouldnāt be too bad over there.ā
A small frown tugs at the corner of Hobieās lips.
āNo other friends tā keep ya company?ā
An almost derisive scoff echoes through. āI donāt really fuck with people here. A little too rich and snobby for me.ā
A huff of laughter hiccups in the punkās chest from the girlās ironic sentiment. āEven thaā one Harry bloke Miles mentionedā?ā
āBruh, donāt get me started with himāā
More chuckles bubble up Hobieās throat from her scoff.
āDude legit was trying to talk to me the whole time, even when Miles tried to get him to back off. Honestly, the fact you called right when he tried to get me alone with him was a blessing for meāā
āHe tried tā what?ā
Pops crackle through his vertebrae when Hobie straightens up again, his jaw locking in place. āShorty, thaā aināt safeāā
āI know, I know, Iām already away from him,ā Mei reassures him. āLucky for me, his rooftopās huge as hell, so I got a lot of hiding places over here.ā
Hobieās shoulders drop in relief when he sighs. He drops his head, charmed locs cascading down his shoulders. Waves of inky water crash against concrete walls under his feet as another breeze catches his dangling hair.
āAw, tā lāil spider found a hidey-hole fer herselfā?ā
āEw, why do you gotta say it like thatā?ā
Warmth slowly blooms in the punkās stomach when quiet laughter chimes from Meiās end. āNah, but yeah, the rooftopās pretty cool though. Thereās like a huge glass greenhouse connected to the water tower, and itās facing the city and everything. The viewās honestly the best part about this place. You can probably see Times Square from here if you pay attention.ā
A small smile tugs at Hobieās lips as he lifts his head up. Swirls of cloudy greens and grays blanket the skies, dimming the moonlight in favor of the faraway cityscape of London before him. Abandoned ships bob in the canal throughout the young punkās periphery, but with Meiās voice, Hobie canāt help but see shadowed silhouettes dancing across the shipsā docks.
āYeah? Probably a better view than where ām at, then. What dāya see right now?ā
A melodic hum croons through his ear as he props himself back, leaning on one arm while tucking the cracked handheld against his shoulder.
āā¦pink. Thereās a lot of pink lights out tonight.ā
A wheeze slips reverberates through Hobieās nose, eliciting a snort on the other end of the call.
āShut up, okay! I know itās obvious!ā
āI didnāt say nothinā!ā
āYou were thinking it, you asshole!ā Mei barks up another muffled laugh. āI get it, itās almost Valentine's Day, but damn!ā
Hobie rolls his eyes as the trembling smile on his lips stretches into a grin. āWhy does that matter, huh? Whyās that a big deal?ā
āā¦dude, itās Valentine's Day. Thatās kinda the point of the pink lights.ā
The smile on Hobieās lips falters. The little immersion of their banter briefly fades, and reality laps the warmth away from his body.
Is that supposed to be an important day? What the hell is a valentine? Is that something thatās normal in other universes? Is that something that he shouldāve known about for the mission, something that slipped away from him during the dull debriefings with Miguel?
āWellā¦I donā really pay attention tā tāings like thaāāā
āI can tell.ā
Another muffled laugh hiccups through the speakers, and Hobieās shoulders sags again. āI mean, itās whatever. Not everybody cares about it like that. Itās kind of a gimmicky holiday anyway, trying to get people to buy a shit ton of chocolate or flowers or something.ā
The punkās face pinches into a grimace. āI can feel the capitalism looming through the speaker, shorty.ā
His quip earns another stifled laugh. āYeah, itās a little tacky for my taste too. Thereās only so much you can do with huge teddy bears with hearts or expensive jewelry. Like some last-minute public display of affection for one day out of a year.ā
A low hum rumbles in Hobieās chest before he leans back onto the roof, scratchy tile digging into his back. āAh, bless ya ān yer cold heart, withholdinā yer affection by refusinā tā buy intā consumerismāā
āShut up,ā Hobie can hear the eye roll from the other end, and he bites back another teasing smirk. āIām not gonna kill my wallet over that crap. Besides, I already have something else in mind.ā
āOh? Like what?ā
A beat. Staticky rustles echo into Hobieās ear, carrying jumbled bass and electronic snares in the background.
āā¦making chocolate.ā
Hobieās brows furrow as an image of thin gold wraps around a block of dark brown, plastered across billboards throughout London with a ghoulishly cartoonish goblin grinning over the masses. Luxury bares its fangs in the young punkās mind, its sickly green skin stretched out into a monkey-like grin like the chimpanzees in those faded animal magazines in the junkyard.
āā¦ya can make chocālate?ā
āYeah.ā
Her response is so matter-the-fact, so simple. Confusion scratches the infuriating goblin out of Hobieās mind.
āLikeā¦actual chocālate?ā
āā¦yeah? I mean, itās not professional or anything, but theyāre not bad, I guess.ā
Disbelief tinges his voice as an expletive tumbles through Hobieās lips. āI didnāt tāink ya could make itā¦ā
āNo, yeah, itās not really that hard. I usually make it with TĆa and Miles every year, but I think Iām gonna try doing it myself this time. Every time we all make it together, we make too much until Uncle Jeff gets sick of the smell in the apartment for the month.ā
Another rustle scratches against Hobieās eardrums, and he can see Mei shrugging with that familiar deadpan on her face. āHeāll still eat it though. He always does for TĆa. Iāll probably make something else for Uncle Aaron and Oum D though, theyāre not that big on chocolate.ā
Shadowed silhouettes surround the conjured Mei in Hobieās mind, a cloying scent fazing into the smog and salt in the air. Her face pinches up in embarrassment when a hand ruffles her dark curls, and she curls into a ball before another figure tries to tug her shielding arms away from her face. Laughter croons into his ears, and a sharp sting pricks up in his chest.
āYa really got a nice set up, donācha?ā
Those words slip through Hobieās lips before he can stop them. His pulse sputters under the silence at the other end.
āā¦like, for making chocolate?ā
A strained huff slips through Hobieās lips. His tongue grows heavy like lead, but he swallows it down before he croaks out his response.
āNah, likeā¦with yer family.ā
Another beat of silence makes Hobie break out in a sweat before Meiās voice chimes in the air.
āI guess, yeah. They kinda get on my ass at times, though.ā
Her voice hushes into a solemn vibration. āNot gonna lie, I got chewed out a bit by Uncle Jeff and TĆa earlier about skipping class again, talking about wasting my potential and all that.ā
The lingering ghost of Hobieās smirk fades.
āI know they want whatās best for me, but still,ā Mei continues, as if lost in her own thoughts. āI donāt think gym class is gonna matter in my life in the grand scheme of things, especially when crazy shit happens out here every day. And I canāt really ignore it with my powers always acting up when something comes up.ā
Pressure slowly crushes Hobieās chest the more he listens, tingles flooding his skin in resonation.
āā¦everybodyās been telling me what I should do. To quit screwing around and think about my future, like thatās supposed to be easy for me. Iām still trying to figure out how to deal with being a hero and being normal at the same timeā¦ā
Her musing hits closer to home than Hobie would like to admit.
āā¦I get it. Like evārythinā ya do aināt enough fer them sometimes.ā
āā¦yeah.ā
Soft rustling reverberates through the small speaker before another sigh tickles in Hobieās ear. āI mean, Iām still doing my own thing either way. Iāll probably figure something out later. I justā¦ā
Every trail off from the other end of the call grows louder in Hobieās ear. The tinge of uncertainty in her voice burrows into the punkās chest, the unfamiliar question in her demeanor sheathing itself between his ribs to the hilt. In the whole month heās been around her, the manicured wall she surrounds herself in finally chips before him.
That should be good. That means sheās starting to trust him.
And yetā¦
āI got a good thing going here, yāknow?ā
Something ugly pools within his ribs, latching onto her uncertainty. Burning low like embers, stubbornly clinging to life as it singes everything behind his sternum up to the back of his throat. The smog and salt in the air irritates the prickling in his chest even more.
Hobie swallows the creeping bile in his throat, and his voice strains through his lips.
āYeah, I get that.ā
No, he doesnāt.
Roving light beams travel across clouded skies, scrutinizing the whole cityscape and sea before the punk. The odor of smog and saltwater sours in the back of his throat. Static crackles in his free ear while the one against the cracked handheld croons electric drum beats and acoustic guitar at the end of the line. For a brief moment, pink lights flicker in front of him, and instead of the inky waters and bobbing ships, heās surrounded by lush green and glass panels. Muffled music and chatter blends into lapping waves and creaking metal. Pink and white LED lights take over and dapple through the green and brown smog until they flood over the faraway city.
āā¦I know I signed up for this.ā
A streak of yellow flicks in his periphery, and a brief tingle blooms along his arm from a faint presence beside him.
āI mean, not really,ā Meiās voice huffs in a downcast, ābut what else can you really do when you get bit by some weird-ass spider, right? Itās not like you can make it go away and go back to how things used to beā¦ā
Something tickles the hairs of his arm, almost hair-like, curl-like. Hobie shrugs the sensation off as his free hand drags against rough tile, anchoring him from his wandering mind.
āYa make it sound like yaāve been doinā it fer a while.ā
The punk can hear Mei shrugging again, can hear the crinkle of her windbreaker.
āā¦yeah, like three years, probably. Around middle school. I donāt know if thatās a long time, to be honest, but it kinda feels like it to me.ā
Long braids and blue nylon flicker in his eyes, a small body swinging and soaring through the air. Screams and laughter phases in and out of his ear as a tiny blue spiderling tumbles with her newfound abilities in mid-air.
āā¦ān ya tāink ya got it figured out?ā
āā¦probably not, but I probably will at some point. So far Iāve been pretty luckyāā
A whirring suddenly cuts through the crooning music from Meiās end. Hobie flinches from the offensive buzzing as he comes back to polluted skies and inky waters, the pink lights and glass greenhouse shattering before him.
āShorty? Tā hell is that?ā
The whirring irritates his eardrums, like hundreds of gnats swarming into his ear, but he ignores the urge to chuck the flat brick out of his grip.
āOi, whatās goinā onā?!ā
A loud electric crackle screams in his ear, and he flinches away from the handheld again as he scrambles up from the edge of the roof.
āMeiā!ā
āShit, my bad, Iām good.ā
Hobieās heart seizes despite the nonchalance vibrating through the small speaker. Tingles buzz under his skin, and an ooze-like pressure wraps around his lungs into a chokehold.
āSome drone just flew up in my face, but I got it away from me,ā Mei lets out a strained laugh as more rustling claws into Hobieās ear. āIāmma have to go though. I think Milesās curfew is coming up, and I donāt wanna keep Uncle Aaron waiting.ā
āWait, shortyā!ā
The words tumble off his tongue before he can stop them. Lapping waves and muffled music war against his ears as his fingers squeeze around the cracked metal and plastic, drying sweat chilling his skin.
āā¦yeah?ā
Puffs of staggered air pass through Hobieās lips, tingles ebbing along his trembling fingertips until they seep through the handheld. The foreboding pressure constricts the air out of him, lodging his organs up his throat, but he forces them down with another swallow.
āā¦lemme know when ya ān Miles get home then, yeah?ā
Hobie hates the silence that looms through the speaker, the charged static buzzing in his ear.
āā¦yeah, I will.ā
The pressure disperses behind his ribs, and a deep breath wheezes through his throat as muffled voices and rustling echo through his ear.
āAlright, Iāll text you later, Hobieā Miles, fuck off! Get the hell off meā!ā
āHobie!ā Milesās voice booms through the punkās overwhelmed eardrum, but Hobie bites back a startled laugh as Meiās indignant squawking fades in the background. āBruh, you need to pull up next time, okay? Meiās been a sourpuss this whole time, and sheās scaring everybody away with her stank faceāā
āMILES, I SWEAR TO GODā!ā
āNah, but for real! Hang out with us more! Iāll have Mei text you next time we plan a hangout! Weāll see you at school on Monday though, aight?ā
Before Hobie can utter a word into the chaotic verbal squabbling, soft beeps tickle his ear canal. He pulls the handheld away from his ear, only to be greeted with his cracked reflection on the black screen. Vertigo suddenly slams through his head as exhaustion blankets over the young punk again. With a low groan he collapses back onto the rooftop, rolling onto his back until he stares back up at the swirling green and brown sky. The tingles linger under his skin, the brief spike of anxiety hiding in the back of his subconscious. Mucus starts to break apart in his lungs when he takes another deep breath, but the tingles refuse to fade away through his exhale.